Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
faith_n authority_n divine_a infallible_a 4,224 5 9.5906 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A59222 Five Catholick letters concerning the means of knowing with absolute certainty what faith now held was taught by Jesus Christ written by J. Sergeant upon occasion of a conference between Dr. Stillingfleet and Mr. Peter Gooden. Sergeant, John, 1622-1707.; Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.; Gooden, Peter, d. 1695. 1688 (1688) Wing S2568; ESTC R28132 302,336 458

There are 45 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o absolute_o or_o infallibly-certain_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n faith_n down_o to_o our_o day_n whence_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o discretion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o proceed_v on_o such_o a_o evident_o certain_a rule_n and_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o that_o secure_a tenure_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o other_o who_o declare_v against_o any_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v who_o confess_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v fallible_a that_o their_o guide_n may_v perhaps_o all_o mislead_v they_o and_o their_o rule_n permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o err._n you_o see_v now_o how_o we_o allow_v they_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o show_v they_o that_o authority_n be_v absolute_o certain_a oblige_v they_o to_o trust_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n faith_n without_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n any_o long_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n themselves_o thus_o ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o submit_v to_o it._n in_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v their_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n 49._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o understand_v by_o you_o of_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n make_v use_v to_o find_v out_o his_o faith._n it_o be_v only_o employ_v about_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v will_v preserve_v he_o certain_o from_o error_n let_v he_o do_v his_o very_a best_a since_o he_o be_v tell_v even_o by_o yourselves_o that_o great_a body_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o acute_a scripturist_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o many_o sect_n follow_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o vast_o differ_v whence_o instead_o of_o judge_v discreet_o he_o commit_v the_o most_o absurd_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o his_o church_n veracity_n from_o err_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v sober_o inquire_v what_o certain_a ground_n be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o the_o noisy_a hubbub_n against_o popery_n and_o either_o out_o of_o a_o unblamable_a weakness_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n reject_v those_o ground_n or_o disregard_v the_o look_v into_o they_o i_o say_v again_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a assent_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o lie_n whence_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o among_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o each_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o any_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v among_o those_o who_o own_o and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n can_v deceive_v they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o what_o most_o concern_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o many_o regard_v and_o what_o you_o call_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o most_o vnjudicious_a indiscretion_n imaginable_a and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n prove_v himself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o concern_v be_v due_o consider_v to_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o hare-brained_a opiniastre_n and_o the_o most_o credulous_o blind_a that_o ever_o submit_v and_o prostitute_v his_o rational_a faculty_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v use_v it_o to_o a_o most_o groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n disregard_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o skill_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a faith_n well_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o as_o you_o instruct_v he_o here_o p._n 21._o and_o declare_v open_o and_o avowed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n help_v which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_a finis_fw-la the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n november_n 27_o the_o 1687._o entitle_v scripture_n &_o tradition_n compare_v address_v to_o his_o auditory_a by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o the_o smart_a expression_n and_o plausible_a method_n that_o dr._n st._n so_o affect_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n letter_n may_v have_v raise_v expectation_n in_o many_o indifferent_a man_n and_o triumph_n in_o some_o of_o his_o partial_a admirer_n wherefore_o to_o stay_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overween_n of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o say_v something_o here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n in_o that_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o publish_v a_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o so_o strange_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o be_v about_o that_o he_o even_o forget_v we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o polemical_a contest_v in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o dispute_n of_o school-divinity_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o faith_n as_o formal_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a requisite_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perhaps_o only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o the_o mean_a reflecter_n may_v discern_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o dr_n myself_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o put_v such_o particular_n as_o these_o into_o our_o proof_n or_o argument_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v they_o in_o our_o circumstance_n the_o very_a nature_n i_o say_v of_o controversy_n oblige_v and_o restrain_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v which_o be_v about_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v determine_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n precise_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n recommend_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o genuine_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o whatever_o the_o big_a letter_n in_o his_o title_n pretend_v he_o neither_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v the_o perfect_a certainty_n we_o require_v nor_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o assign_v to_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o true_a be_v not_o perfect_a uncertainty_n since_o he_o do_v not_o bottom_n it_o on_o the_o
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
weak_o and_o insincere_o object_v last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o divine_a faith_n fix_v not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o it_o yes_o by_o his_o enthusiastic_a principle_n but_o not_o by_o connatural_a way_n since_o himself_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o it_o 79._o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o this_o gallant_a caviller_n will_v prove_v st._n paul_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n that_o bless_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o fides_n per_fw-la auditum_fw-la faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n more_o particular_o because_o preach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o instil_a faith_n then_o now_o come_v dr_n st._n and_o have_v pray_v i_o suppose_v for_o wisdom_n beforehand_o tell_v that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mere_o natural_a that_o he_o run_v from_o divine_a motive_n to_o humane_a one_o he_o ask_v he_o smart_o what_o infallible_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o where_o it_o fix_v if_o not_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o they_o if_o it_o do_v fix_v on_o their_o certainty_n then_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o pelagianism_n thus_o the_o stupendious_o learned_a and_o more_o than_o supernatural_o enlighten_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v clear_o prove_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o arrant_a pelagian_a but_o if_o st._n paul_n shall_v answer_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o supernatural_a but_o only_o of_o divine_a faith_n as_o stand_v under_o natural_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v require_v high_a ground_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o our_o verbal_a controvertist_n never_o reflect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a resolution_n make_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o exigency_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o a_o deist_n that_o hold_v it_o not_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o by_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o present_a dispute_n since_o both_o party_n grant_v it_o and_o consequent_o all_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n 80._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v have_v another_o fling_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o pelagianism_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n do_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v certain_a and_o piece_n out_o the_o deafishness_n of_o the_o auditor_n when_o that_o sense_n have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o say_v the_o will_v his_o assistance_n can_v make_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v defective_a 114._o especial_o shall_v we_o both_o say_v that_o dr_n st'_v moral_a qualification_n purity_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v a_o deaf_a ear_n hear_v well_o or_o a_o bad_a argument_n conclude_v for_o both_o our_o case_n be_v perfect_o parallel_v since_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith._n but_o his_o logic_n i_o see_v will_v have_v his_o reader_n when_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mere_a nature_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v short_a of_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v in_o physics_n metaphysic_n or_o what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o alter_v not_o our_o case_n shake_v their_o head_n very_o pious_o and_o answer_v truly_n sir_n though_o i_o see_v your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v or_o satisfy_v my_o understanding_n that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v prove_v be_v true_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v call_v in_o my_o will_n assistance_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a goodness_n think_v it_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o all_o that_o real_o true._n i_o will_v wish_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v still_o that_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o kindheartedness_n of_o the_o will._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v justify_v all_o his_o insignificant_a proof_n &_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o valid_a &_o good_a one_o 114._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o i_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o be_v it_o not_o agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o divine_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a why_o be_v it_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o profess_v we_o do_v this_o because_o caelestius_n &_o pelagius_n do_v the_o very_a same_o ibid._n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pelagian_a still_o that_o be_v resolve_v on_o those_o heretic_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particularity_n in_o they_o for_o every_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v the_o same_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o deist_n but_o we_o go_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o principle_n than_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o ever_o allege_v ibid_fw-la that_o the_o tradition_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v down_o their_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n or_o dare_v they_o disgrace_v themselves_o by_o go_v about_o to_o avail_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v solid_o and_o clear_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o who_o will_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o every_o sincere_a reader_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o sincerity_n to_o his_o spite_n against_o catholic_n and_o judge_n slander_n and_o calumny_n no_o sin._n observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n p._n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o here_o he_o confess_v we_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v have_v not_o i_o then_o good_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o fall_v in_o so_o natural_o yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a angry_a at_o those_o word_n and_o say_v he_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o malice_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o use_v those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n teach_v i_o resolve_v faith_n final_o into_o what_o be_v confess_o divine_a why_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a his_o conscience_n best_o know_v however_o it_o put_v he_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v be_v sincere_a 82._o the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o 115._o omit_v by_o his_o favour_n many_o which_o be_v more_o concern_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 23._o disow_v a_o power_n of_o make_v implicit_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la by_o its_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o to_o make_v implicit_a doctrine_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la be_v real_o so_o to_o do_v this_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v a_o
his_o 12_o page_n he_o will_v needs_o repeat_v our_o tenet_n or_o as_o he_o with_o much_o formality_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o which_o put_v into_o distinct_a sentence_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o your_o church_n authority_n be_v human_a authority_n answ._n our_o church_n authority_n be_v also_o divine_a and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o her_o natural_a or_o humane_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n both_o able_a and_o oblige_v to_o testify_v such_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o qualify_v by_o those_o that_o educate_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o till_o man_n come_v at_o christ_n faith_n they_o can_v only_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n whence_o the_o credibility_n of_o that_o authority_n must_v be_v provable_a by_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o have_v force_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o yes_o it_o have_v force_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o truth_n descend_v from_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o intrinsical_a truth_n of_o any_o one_o article_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o humane_a authority_n 3._o it_o have_v this_o force_n and_o conclude_v against_o such_o as_o own_o its_o veracity_n but_o it_o deserve_v no_o assent_n further_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v well_o then_o since_o we_o bid_v he_o guide_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_n ere_o he_o admit_v it_o will_v he_o at_o least_o admit_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o when_o reason_n show_v he_o it_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o we_o for_o it_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o forfeit_v his_o manhood_n now_o come_v his_o conclusion_n from_o mistake_a premise_n hence_o i_o conclude_v see_v we_o admit_v not_o your_o church_n authority_n nor_o own_o its_o veracity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o what_o antecedent_n be_v this_o conclusion_n draw_v do_v we_o ever_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v it_o blind_o the_o point_n be_v will_v he_o renounce_v his_o reason_n when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o ever_o he_o have_v infer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o admirable_a method_n of_o take_v every_o discourse_n of_o i_o to_o piece_n and_o never_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o neglect_v it_o his_o next_o conclusion_n be_v see_v article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a authority_n your_o church_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o humane_a nature_n to_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o where_o we_o have_v near_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n for_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o intrinsicall_a verity_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o their_o formal_a motive_n but_o as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o those_o article_n now_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n long_v since_o which_o be_v our_o only_a business_n a_o successive_a human_a authority_n the_o most_o strong_o support_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o attest_v they_o whence_o all_o those_o article_n in_o that_o regard_n do_v depend_v on_o that_o human_a authority_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o even_o himself_o also_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v second_o what_o a_o incredible_a folly_n be_v it_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o so_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o knowable_a by_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v long_o ago_o nor_o to_o reflect_v that_o our_o controversy_n only_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o this_o latter_a consideration_n nor_o to_o know_v that_o as_o thus_o consider_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o human_a or_o natural_a mean_n since_o without_o such_o they_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o understanding_n connatural_o nor_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n nor_o last_o not_o to_o advert_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o some_o sort_n on_o natural_a mean_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n depend_v on_o hear_v as_o to_o its_o come_n to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o nay_o as_o christian_a faith_n be_v formal_o from_o god_n it_o depend_v thus_o on_o miracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o their_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v fore-known_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o natural_a or_o human._n three_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n show_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o whole_a question_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o sincerity_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o whereas_o what_o we_o hold_v be_v that_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o be_v inerrable_o deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n four_o by_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v most_o particular_o our_o tenet_n in_o this_o point_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o human_a authority_n have_v effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o whereas_o we_o never_o presume_v or_o affirm_v it_o either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o vouch_v for_o its_o veracity_n nay_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_a his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v see_v all_o its_o credit_n depend_v on_o its_o intrinsicall_a reason_n produce_v till_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o no_o nor_o bind_v to_o mind_v they_o much_o it_o seem_v nor_o answer_v they_o full_o when_o produce_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o omit_v the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n continuance_n as_o be_v late_o show_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o distinct_a conclusion_n or_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o true_a tenet_n because_o the_o method_n he_o so_o religious_o observe_v throughout_o his_o dialogue-answ_a which_o be_v to_o shatter_v asunder_o the_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o his_o four_o conclusion_n be_v when_o these_o reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v its_o testimony_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o external_a motive_n not_o of_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n answ._n intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o what_o to_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v never_o pretend_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v in_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o question_n since_o it_o be_v not_o dispute_v between_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o both_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o mean_v he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v christ_n faith_n derive_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o how_o can_v he_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o testimony_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o attest_v a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o throughout_o every_o age_n year_n or_o day_n again_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v testimony_n be_v not_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v it_o we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o credibleness_n of_o that_o testimony_n but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v we_o even_o hint_v that_o testimony_n itself_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v talk_v nonsense_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
admit_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n and_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v something_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v even_o a_o willing_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v see_v whereto_o it_o will_v come_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o break_v off_o in_o time_n and_o not_o let_v the_o conference_n proceed_v too_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o point_n of_o concern_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n man_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o christ_n teach_v not_o bare_o by_o believe_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o import_v we_o in_o these_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mind_v by_o disputer_n but_o it_o import_v you_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o shift_v off_o prove_v from_o yourself_o and_o to_o stifle_v any_o further_a talk_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o look_v that_o way_n by_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o another_o object_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o do_v but_o with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o i_o very_o think_v many_o a_o reader_n be_v persuade_v you_o be_v talk_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o carry_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v undertake_v what_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o you_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v know_v you_o can_v make_v out_o that_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n and_o this_o i_o think_v it_o import_v to_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o pin_v the_o controversie-basket_n and_o bring_v all_o catholic_n to_o your_o church_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v we_o if_o you_o make_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o certainty_n there_o when_o we_o come_v 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n g._n do_v already_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o church_n differ_v in_o faith_n infallible_a faith_n in_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o certain_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o mr._n g._n have_v fix_v infallibility_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v remove_v certainty_n from_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o let_v we_o then_o take_v and_o sift_v mr._n g's_o argument_n even_o as_o you_o put_v it_o who_o have_v not_o i_o suppose_v partiality_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v you_o put_v it_o thus_o p._n 4_o 5._o 7._o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o you_o mr._n g._n prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v we_o take_v each_o proposition_n by_o itself_o 8._o the_o first_o be_v alderman_n traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o since_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n signify_v immediate_a delivery_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v traditionary_a christian_n by_o proceed_v not_o upon_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o interrupt_v delivery_n or_o some_o other_o principle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v this_o proposition_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v not_o traditionary_a christian_n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o and_n if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n this_o be_v palpable_o self-evident_a for_o to_o follow_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v still_o the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o if_o they_o do_v this_o from_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n unless_o those_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v which_o that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o christian_n 10._o there_o follow_v this_o inference_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o self-evident_a for_o these_o word_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o manifest_o the_o selfsame_a in_o sense_n and_o perfect_o equivalent_a 11._o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o according_a to_o you_o aim_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o unexceptionable_a than_o its_o fellow_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o they_o alter_v faith_n when_o they_o alter_v it_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n before_o if_o they_o alter_v it_o witting_o excuse_v they_o from_o malice_n who_o can_v who_o believe_v as_o all_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n do_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v notwithstanding_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n pray_v what_o ail_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o want_v it_o save_v bare_a application_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v intend_v as_o full_o and_o as_o rigorous_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v she_o follow_v tradition_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v it_o not_o either_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n clear_a who_o now_o beside_o yourself_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o evasion_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o venture_v at_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v 12._o you_o tell_v we_o then_o p._n 5._o that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o rare_a demonstration_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v tradition_n and_o yet_o mr._n g._n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v even_o as_o good_a have_v say_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a for_o all_o that_o for_o to_o pitch_v upon_o nothing_o for_o false_a be_v in_o dispute_n to_o own_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o best_a way_n say_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o every_o jot_n as_o good_a a_o way_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o when_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o let_v they_o know_v what_o scholar_n know_v before_o that_o protestant_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o answer_v catholic_a argument_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o you_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n g-'s_a argument_n but_o a_o new_a argument_n against_o he_o of_o your_o own_o which_o undoubted_o you_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n be_v argue_v but_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n now_o to_o answer_v and_o must_v you_o be_v mind_v of_o what_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o answerer_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o concedo_fw-la his_fw-la nego_fw-la and_o distinguo_fw-la as_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v true_a false_a or_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v deny_v the_o inference_n too_o if_o he_o find_v more_o or_o other_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o these_o be_v his_o bound_n and_o answer_v turn_n
babble_v when_o they_o be_v exceed_v must_v you_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o business_n must_v be_v stop_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o that_o be_v must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o england_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o crumble_v into_o atom_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o morrow_n for_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o material_a nature_n that_o a_o contradiction_n shall_v prove_v true_a can_v and_o it_o be_v perfect_a contradiction_n that_o term_n which_o cohere_v in_o the_o premise_n by_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o shall_v not_o cohere_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n must_v you_o be_v mind_v that_o a_o arguer_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n and_o a_o answerer_n to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o by_o assign_v where_o and_o how_o he_o fail_v do_v you_o do_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o and_o will_v you_o have_v what_o you_o say_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n pray_v consider_v the_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a say_v mr._n g._n she_o be_v not_o say_v you_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n and_o you_o your_o instance_n against_o it_o what_o be_v people_n the_o wise_a now_o and_o which_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o instance_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o argument_n because_o you_o have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o it_o and_o they_o may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v of_o the_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v they_o believe_v you_o both_o and_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o your_o sake_n fallible_a and_o for_o his_o infallible_a at_o once_o pray_v what_o assistance_n do_v you_o afford_v they_o to_o determine_v either_o way_n and_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o even_o leave_v they_o to_o draw_v cut_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n as_o handy-dandy_o shall_v decide_v for_o you_o or_o mr._n g._n it_o be_v true_a when_o zeno_n will_v needs_o be_v paradox_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n his_o vanity_n be_v not_o ill_o ridicule_v by_o the_o walk_n of_o diogenes_n before_o he_o for_o it_o be_v palpable_o and_o ridiculous_o vain_a to_o talk_v against_o motion_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o must_v needs_o move_v to_o talk_v against_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v vanity_n too_o in_o our_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v lodge_v why_o more_o with_o mr._n g's_o argument_n than_o your_o instance_n why_o be_v it_o more_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v infallibility_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o hope_n which_o million_o and_o million_o have_v of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n to_o which_o you_o think_v it_o your_o best_a way_n not_o to_o attempt_v to_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v to_o except_v against_o a_o conclusion_n against_o the_o premise_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o sum_n total_a and_o find_v none_o in_o the_o particular_n or_o the_o cast_n up_o for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o premise_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o vain_a to_o talk_v against_o one_o infallibility_n unless_o you_o will_v set_v up_o another_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v secure_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o arrive_v at_o their_o great_a and_o only_a good_a will_v not_o deceive_v they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v they_o will_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o compass_v that_o good_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o may_v not_o compass_v with_o all_o their_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n g's_o demonstration_n when_o by_o seek_v to_o take_v infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a creation_n vain_a for_o all_o material_a nature_n be_v make_v for_o rational_a nature_n and_o rational_a nature_n require_v rational_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o its_o proceed_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o happiness_n and_o what_o rational_a satisfaction_n can_v there_o be_v if_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o whatever_o can_v be_v propose_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o short_a the_o result_n of_o your_o instance_n whatever_o be_v the_o aim_n it_o be_v to_o amuse_v and_o confound_v people_n and_o hinder_v they_o perhaps_o from_o see_v what_o otherwise_o will_v be_v clear_a but_o it_o show_v they_o nothing_o nor_o can_v for_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o a_o show_a nature_n 13._o it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o argument_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o argument_n they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o stop_v a_o adversary_n mouth_n or_o shame_v he_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v without_o contradict_v himself_o but_o be_v of_o no_o use_n towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o more_o or_o less_o true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n be_v tie_v up_o for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o all_o the_o little_a force_n of_o the_o topic_n consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o it_o suppose_v he_o do_v it_o afford_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n and_o pray_v where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n g._n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v you_o of_o all_o man_n suppose_v he_o be_v you_o who_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n p._n 32._o quote_v these_o word_n from_o peter_n lombard_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n name_v thomas_n à_fw-fr jesu_n and_o azorius_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o roman_n catholic_n author_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v name_v pray_v how_o come_v mr._n g._n to_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o which_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o his_o own_o communion_n be_v exempt_a and_o what_o a_o wise_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la have_v you_o make_v against_o he_o who_o yourself_o have_v furnish_v with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o confute_v it_o when_o he_o please_v in_o fine_a he_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n put_v his_o premise_n and_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n which_o you_o know_v can_v but_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o his_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o find_v one_o when_o you_o can_v you_o put_v nothing_o to_o show_v how_o the_o inference_n you_o make_v shall_v be_v true_a but_o bare_o assume_v without_o proof_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o p._n 5._o as_o if_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o deny_v or_o affirm_v and_o that_o what_o people_n say_v or_o think_v make_v thing_n true_a or_o false_a and_o even_o for_o so_o much_o you_o be_v at_o his_o courtesy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a nature_a and_o will_v cross_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n you_o and_o your_o argument_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v see_v he_o aim_v at_o truth_n who_o take_v at_o least_o the_o way_n to_o it_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o you_o best_o know_v but_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o discover_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o true_a by_o your_o method_n 14._o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o cock_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fight_v let_v we_o see_v what_o your_o instance_n will_v do_v you_o put_v it_o thus_o p._n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o roman_a do_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o mr._n g._n whether_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o do_v than_o a_o church_n hold_v to_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o if_o it_o do_v why_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a if_o it_o do_v not_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o and_o will_v you_o assume_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v who_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o will_v you_o take_v a_o premise_v to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n depend_v
absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v assign_v for_o your_o that_o be_v protestant_a faith_n and_o you_o give_v he_o only_o a_o generical_a latitudinarian_a rule_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world._n the_o project_n of_o the_o comprehension-bill_n be_v a_o trifle_n to_o this_o it_o bring_v into_o one_o fold_n all_o the_o most_o enormous_a straggler_n that_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n nay_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o it_o blend_v into_o one_o mass_n the_o most_o heterogeneous_a and_o hitherto_o irreconcilable_a sect_n nay_o it_o miraculous_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n and_o belial_n very_o good_a friend_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n then_o distinguish_v your_o kind_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o infamous_a rabble_n of_o stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n that_o restrain_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n to_o your_o particular_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o show_v we_o that_o specifical_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o say_v such_o a_o kind_n for_o even_o the_o word_n protestant_n too_o be_v a_o subaltern_n genus_fw-la and_o have_v divers_a species_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o which_o species_n you_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o vex_v you_o with_o put_v you_o upon_o manifest_a impossibility_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o various_o explicable_a that_o which_o particularize_v it_o to_o belong_v special_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n as_o its_o proper_a rule_n can_v be_v only_o this_o according_a as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o the_o difference_n then_o constitute_v your_o protestant_a rule_n as_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o those_o most_o abominable_a heresy_n can_v only_o be_v as_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o of_o my_o side_n thus_o or_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n letter_n and_o wriggle_v which_o way_n you_o please_v there_o it_o will_v and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o go_v to_o work_v then_o distinguish_v yourself_o by_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o make_v out_o this_o your_o proper_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o attempt_v it_o and_o assume_v that_o to_o yourself_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o god_n church_n and_o prefer_v yourself_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n scripture_n right_a before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o many_o and_o learned_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o socinian_o too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v better_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o interpret_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n than_o have_v the_o other_o 25._o my_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o pretend_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o your_o people_n which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o even_o of_o your_o own_a protestant_n rely_v on_o or_o ever_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o determine_v what_o to_o hold_v this_o pretence_n of_o you_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mere_a jest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o you_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o your_o protestant_n be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o yet_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v they_o simple_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n pray_v tell_v we_o true_o how_o many_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o life_n who_o endeavour_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o reduce_v their_o incline_v thought_n to_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o indifferency_n do_v with_o a_o wise_a jealousy_n lest_o this_o popish_a way_n of_o believe_v immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n shall_v delude_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a world_n former_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n itself_o read_v it_o attentive_o pray_v daily_o and_o fervent_o that_o god_n spirit_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o whether_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v hither_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o what_o be_v and_o in_o a_o word_n use_v all_o the_o fallible_a mean_n for_o you_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o find_v out_o their_o faith_n i_o doubt_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o answer_v sincere_o you_o will_v serious_o confess_v you_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o your_o life_n that_o be_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n practical_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n whatever_o you_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v by_o rote_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o denmark_n or_o sueden_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v light_a to_o be_v so_o unanimous_o of_o one_o religion_n mere_o by_o mean_n of_o read_v your_o letter-rule_n and_o your_o sober_a enquiry_n or_o can_v any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o follow_a the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n or_o child_n believe_a father_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o education_n that_o such_o multitude_n in_o several_a place_n continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o that_o you_o consequent_o owe_v to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o so_o decry_v in_o catholic_n that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o you_o do_v voluntary_o hang_v together_o at_o all_o and_o that_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o which_o you_o take_v up_o for_o a_o show_n when_o you_o write_v against_o catholic_n will_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o a_o short_a time_n crumble_v to_o atom_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o indeed_o when_o your_o protestant_n come_v at_o age_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o their_o father_n and_o preacher_n quote_v scripture-place_n against_o what_o catholic_n hold_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n come_v to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o do_v the_o hearer_n and_o learner_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o use_v all_o careful_a disquisition_n for_o a_o slubber_v superficial_a diligence_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_v whether_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o great_a scripturist_n who_o deny_v those_o other_o point_n do_v not_o give_v more_o congruous_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n than_o their_o own_o preacher_n do_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o or_o something_o equivalent_a it_o be_v manifest_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n but_o honest_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v hence_o very_o apparent_a that_o they_o rest_v easy_o satisfy_v and_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o parson_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o present_o accept_v it_o for_o right_a and_o good_a and_o ready_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n assign_v it_o without_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v your_o method_n of_o sober_a enquiry_n you_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o will_v for_o forbid_v any_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o your_o hearer_n perpetual_o practice_v and_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a word_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o i_o much_o doubt_v even_o yourself_o though_o your_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o take_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o private_a hand_n of_o any_o protestant_n i_o ever_o yet_o read_v will_v not_o take_v it_o very_o well_o if_o some_o parishioner_n of_o you_o presume_v upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a faith_n your_o wrong_n and_o heretical_a and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n if_o he_o shall_v hap_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o you_o that_o he_o understand_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_o against_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n as_o
to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
to_o own_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o third_z or_o middle_a sort_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v neither_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a pray_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o little_a reason_n from_o you_o at_o least_o and_o not_o perpetual_a ramble_a and_o shuffle_n how_o can_v you_o justify_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o human_a nature_n by_o affirm_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n that_o be_v true_a certainty_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n betrayer_n of_o christian_a faith_n while_o you_o leave_v it_o all_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n nay_o maintain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o wicked_a position_n all_o christian_a faith_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v false_a in_o discourse_n direct_o frame_v for_o that_o set-purpose_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v less_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o god_n himself_o die_v than_o he_o have_v for_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o trifle_a importance_n will_v it_o expiate_v for_o those_o crime_n to_o talk_v cant_o here_o of_o a_o infallible_a and_o live_a god_n and_o his_o give_v we_o his_o word_n by_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n saying_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v much_o please_v with_o godly_a talk_n in_o a_o sermon_n but_o frivolous_a in_o our_o controversy_n who_o ever_o question_v that_o god_n be_v live_v or_o infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o infallible_a word_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o you_o can_v settle_v for_o other_o or_o have_v your_o self_n any_o absolutely-certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o this_o infallible_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o 18._o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n still_o and_o the_o point_n we_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o demand_v your_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v confute_v our_o daily_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a to_o private_a judgement_n yet_o this_o only_a important_a point_n you_o only_a name_n then_o slide_v over_o it_o and_o retreat_n to_o your_o old_a refuge_n that_o weak_a insignificant_a pretence_n of_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v a_o certainty_n that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o fallible_a and_o tell_v your_o people_n if_o they_o will_v take_v your_o word_n against_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o plainness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o must_v give_v they_o this_o security_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v follow_v again_o of_o course_n in_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o use_v the_o proper_a help_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v cost_v one_o life_n to_o peruse_v and_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n fine_a word_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n be_v it_o such_o a_o rare_a encouragement_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a when_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o ground_n fail_v you_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o infallible_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n have_v assure_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o diligent_o use_v they_o but_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n you_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n you_o have_v neither_o the_o right_a mean_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o blessing_n by_o use_v they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v he_o appoint_v or_o will_v certain_o direct_v those_o to_o the_o right_a place_n who_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o it_o next_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o wonderment_n to_o hear_v i_o talk_v of_o man_n be_v discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v hear_v i_o talk_v what_o i_o never_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n be_v there_o of_o a_o guide_n all_o my_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o any_o discourse_n that_o sift_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o rule_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o new_a pretence_n you_o start_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o true_a one_o so_o you_o can_v but_o get_v the_o dispute_v transfer_v to_o another_o subject_n yet_o upon_o this_o false_a pretence_n you_o run_v on_o with_o your_o raillery_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n 34._o but_o at_o last_o you_o have_v find_v infallibility_n in_o tradition_n 18._o after_o you_o have_v be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o pray_v sir_n who_o send_v you_o we_o with_o who_o you_o be_v discourse_v never_o direct_v you_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o that_o of_o tradition_n and_o you_o know_v well_o and_o every_o reader_n see_v we_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o that_o yet_o you_o triumph_v mighty_o you_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v proffer_v to_o you_o unsought_a and_o find_v it_o at_o last_o which_o be_v both_o propose_v to_o you_o and_o urge_v upon_o you_o at_o first_o what_o a_o everlasting_a trifler_n be_v you_o to_o confess_v to_o your_o reader_n you_o have_v be_v run_v after_o butterfly_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v not_o once_o turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v just_a before_o you_o nay_o press_v upon_o you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v my_o 7._o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n do_v you_o deny_v this_o no_o you_o positive_o assert_v it_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o let_v we_o proceed_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n do_v you_o deny_v this_o how_o can_v you_o without_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o own_o rule_n scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o withal_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o add_v an_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v will_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o virtue_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o you_o answer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o certainty_n come_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n yes_o it_o do_v for_o the_o certainty_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n as_o be_v twice_o insist_v on_o immediate_o before_o from_o your_o own_o word_n p._n 6._o and_o i_o 23._o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n which_o you_o have_v never_o disprove_v and_o so_o unless_o you_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n your_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o tradition_n cause_v absolute_a certainty_n force_v you_o to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v 19_o you_o the_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a suppose_v it_o so_o be_v not_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n large_a enough_o to_o cause_v absolute_a certainty_n or_o be_v not_o ten_o million_o of_o attester_n as_o able_a to_o cause_v absolute_a certainty_n as_o twenty_o pray_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o virtue_n of_o witness_v authority_n and_o the_o force_n it_o have_v upon_o human_a nature_n when_o the_o number_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o unanimous_o attest_v or_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o their_o testimony_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o that_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n we_o call_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o miriads_o more_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o assent_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o but_o the_o main_n be_v you_o quite_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o long_a successive_a testimony_n let_v ten_o thousand_o man_n witness_v what_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v the_o original_a attestor_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v at_o first_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o age_n what_o those_o ten_o thousand_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o forward_o yet_o take_v they_o precise_o as_o witness_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
can_v have_v remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n have_v not_o scripture_n be_v write_v now_o pray_v sir_n be_v serious_a and_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n or_o even_o possibility_n of_o this_o among_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v never_o a_o bible_n to_o read_v to_o morrow_n how_o many_o of_o they_o read_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n how_o many_o not_o in_o a_o much_o long_a time_n nay_o how_o few_o of_o they_o read_v all_o their_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o year_n or_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o memory_n not_o only_o of_o their_o yesterday_n but_o last_o year_n faith_n what_o a_o weakness_n be_v this_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n must_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v our_o argument_n the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v man_n remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n nor_o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o many_o use_v there_o enumerate_v your_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v our_o demonstration_n be_v a_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1.15_o by_o which_o you_o will_v convince_v we_o man_n memory_n be_v not_o always_o so_o faithful_a you_o must_v mean_v to_o remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n for_o this_o degree_n of_o memory_n only_o the_o argument_n insist_o on_o but_o what_o say_v that_o b._n apostle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o remember_n or_o forget_v their_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o leave_v their_o faith_n in_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o faith_n suppose_v of_o remember_v his_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n and_o by_o thus_o inculcate_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o to_o christian_a virtue_n and_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o that_o end_n now_o such_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a instruction_n be_v both_o easy_o intelligible_a especial_o since_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o former_o and_o man_n be_v natural_a corruption_n make_v even_o good_a man_n apt_a to_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v no_o doubt_n a_o letter_n leave_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n now_o near_o his_o death_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o will_v strike_v they_o more_o feel_o and_o excite_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o what_o miserable_a stuff_n be_v this_o will_v not_o faith_n have_v a_o excellent_a basis_n do_v it_o depend_v on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n when_o this_o one_o instance_n manifest_v you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o quote_v scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o disparate_a and_o unconcern_v and_o then_o blasphemous_o nickname_v it_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v we_o have_v the_o return_v of_o one_o scholar_n to_o another_o if_o our_o argument_n lie_v too_o open_a or_o the_o connexion_n in_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a speak_v to_o it_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o think_v not_o your_o private_a interpretation_n a_o competent_a solution_n to_o demonstration_n if_o such_o wretched_a answer_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o school_n and_o university_n may_v shut_v up_o shop_n and_o reason_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n every_o fop_n will_v find_v a_o text_n he_o can_v hook_v in_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v of_o interpret_n it_o blind_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v gravel_a with_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o call_v it_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v do_v who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o catch_v at_o such_o straw_n and_o weak_a twig_n to_o keep_v you_o above_o water_n 45._o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v answer_v man_n have_v memory_n enough_o not_o to_o forget_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v christian_n may_v be_v malicious_a enough_o to_o alter_v it_o may_v not_o christian_n say_v you_o p._n 23._o through_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v as_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o maintain_v holiness_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o error_n be_v judge_n yourself_o do_v not_o many_o of_o your_o congregation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sect_n sin_v often_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o desert_n their_o faith_n once_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o parallel_n hold_v not_o be_v these_o 1._o sin_n be_v general_o private_a at_o least_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endeavour_v and_o hope_v to_o conceal_v their_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v but_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o open_a otherwise_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o posterity_n will_v still_o believe_v on_o according_a as_o thing_n appear_v outward_o 2._o sinner_n be_v seldom_o malicious_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o resolve_v firm_o to_o persist_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o general_o fall_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o intend_v and_o hope_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v oblige_v they_o still_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o as_o experience_n tell_v they_o furnish_v sinner_n with_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 3._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o truth_n scarce_o one_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n but_o hope_n to_o cloak_v it_o but_o here_o when_o they_o deliver_v another_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o every_o man_n must_v know_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a shameless_a liar_n and_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o sacred_a must_v hold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-alterers_a the_o wicked_a man_n living_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v conscientious_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n than_o tradition_n for_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenet_n hold_v upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o consist_v with_o rational_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o another_o ground_n because_o if_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o hold_v all_o their_o faith._n nor_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o all_o their_o former_a faith_n may_v be_v renounce_v if_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o to_o hear_v of_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o temper_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v a_o loss_n for_o all_o their_o faith._n beside_o man_n be_v more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o principle_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o vast_a credit_n by_o their_o long_a continuance_n than_o they_o be_v to_o relinquish_v all_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o those_o principle_n again_o tradition_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o chief_a part_n of_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr too_o witness_v the_o deliver_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o interest_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attest_v a_o lie_n hitherto_o add_v that_o none_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o interest_n tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o consideration_n clear_o evince_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v absolute_o impracticable_a last_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a time_n between_o their_o discard_n tradition_n and_o espouse_v a_o new_a rule_n during_o which_o time_n we_o must_v imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o that_o discourse_v it_o first_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o seeker_n some_o hover_v one_o way_n some_o another_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o if_o they_o can_v innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o tradition_n still_o when_o they_o have_v evident_o desert_v it_o that_o be_v they_o must_v
beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o logic_n to_o make_v it_o conclude_v for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o maxim_n on_o which_o the_o conclusiveness_n of_o any_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v far_o beyond_o any_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o let_v dr._n st._n think_v to_o stand_v argue_v still_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a his_o instance_n infer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o a_o syllogism_n this_o we_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o drive_v up_o to_o evidence_n and_o by_o that_o test_n we_o will_v judge_v of_o your_o instance_n and_o other_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v any_o that_o you_o will_v vouch_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v conclusive_a 51._o you_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o err_a church_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o adhere_v to_o it_o whole_o and_o sole_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v build_v on_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n you_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n if_o such_o a_o one_o you_o quit_v your_o own_o rule_n by_o require_v man_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o and_o admit_v that_o a_o church_n adhere_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o err_v church_n i_o infer_v therefore_o till_o you_o answer_v our_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o innovation_n you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o we_o be_v such_o you_o think_v infallibility_n a_o kind_n of_o bar_n against_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o even_a possibility_n man_n mind_n shall_v centre_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o evident_a show_v we_o something_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n and_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o maintain_v infallibility_n till_o then_o pray_v excuse_v we_o for_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o faith_n as_o set_v it_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n you_o drop_v some_o insignificant_a exception_n after_o the_o shower_n of_o your_o shrewd_a invisible_a reason_n as_o that_o our_o 26._o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n can_v ever_o err_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o withal_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n follow_v tradition_n now_o may_v leave_v it_o afterward_o this_o be_v a_o incoherence_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v our_o argument_n must_v prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n only_o with_o say_v it_o here_o over_o and_o over_o again_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o show_v from_o our_o word_n or_o doctrine_n this_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o we_o must_v both_o contradict_v ourselves_o so_o gross_o and_o beside_o go_v against_o our_o daily_a experience_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v no_o where_o either_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o false_a shame_n or_o some_o weak_a deduction_n of_o you_o for_o want_v of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o though_o not_o one_o single_a man_n can_v err_v while_o he_o adhere_v to_o our_o rule_n yet_o even_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v leave_v off_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v in_o faith._n only_o we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o compound_v christianity_n be_v support_v by_o motive_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a faith_n so_o prevalent_a and_o universal_a and_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o relinquish_v this_o rule_n go_v against_o and_o disgrace_v their_o own_o testimony_n nor_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n the_o word_n all_o indeed_o and_o they_o in_o each_o proposition_n be_v distributive_a and_o appliable_a to_o each_o single_a man_n but_o do_v you_o find_v the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o single_a man_n or_o great_a multitude_n may_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o or_o that_o they_o can_v desert_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faith._n pray_v be_v not_o so_o liberal_a of_o our_o concession_n without_o show_v something_o under_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o 52._o but_o you_o sum_v up_o your_o solution_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o a_o admirable_a grace_n or_o rather_o you_o give_v we_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 27._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v all_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n but_o she_o only_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n she_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n time_n you_o proceed_v we_o call_v again_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o she_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n but_o do_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o say_v she_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o there_o be_v a_o end_n how_o smart_n and_o victorious_a this_o look_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v whole_o build_v on_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o wilful_a falsification_n pray_v where_o do_v we_o ever_o bring_v these_o word_n if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o proof_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o she_o do_v yesterday_o or_o where_o do_v we_o prove_v we_o follow_v this_o rule_n only_o with_o if_z but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shy_a to_o quote_v the_o page_n or_o paragraph_n where_o we_o bring_v these_o absurd_a proof_n because_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o expose_v your_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_v that_o you_o point_v out_o the_o page_n in_o other_o occasion_n very_o diligent_o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o falsify_v it_o be_v still_o suppress_v it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o this_o insincerity_n of_o you_o here_o be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o you_o that_o it_o gain_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n no_o better_o but_o with_o if_z &_o that_o our_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o stand_v to_o your_o kindness_n in_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o supposition_n we_o be_v utter_o rout_v &_o our_o whole_a cause_n quite_o defeat_v now_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o use_v your_o eye_n nor_o honesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v too_o open_o accuse_v you_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o review_v our_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n himself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v good_a by_o i_o p._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o he_o will_v see_v clear_o the_o first_o half_a of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n of_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v ever_o follow_v that_o rule_n for_o since_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n whoever_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v direct_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o tradition_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n st._n himself_o when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o better_a circumstance_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o l._n 4._o that_o we_o prove_v our_o church_n can_v not_o innovate_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la now_o mention_v yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n she_o only_o say_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o end_n whereas_o you_o ought_v in_o candour_n to_o have_v say_v they_o prove_v she_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v this_o rule_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v their_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end._n see_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourself_o and_o how_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o your_o pretend_a answer_n that_o as_o you_o 39_o begin_v your_o reply_n to_o this_o four_o proposition_n with_o a_o
difference_v from_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n 28._o viz._n scripture_n plain_o deliver_v a_o sense_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o father_n after_o which_o you_o add_v this_o i_o hope_v be_v plain_a deal_n and_o no_o wriggle_v and_o here_o we_o take_v up_o our_o stand_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v we_o whither_o he_o can_v never_o fear_v it_o sir_n you_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v any_o whither_o ten_o thousand_o cart-rope_n will_v not_o go_v round_o you_o and_o we_o must_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n in_o fasten_v they_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o your_o particular_a rule_n 1._o i_o ask_v whether_o since_o difference_n use_v to_o be_v essential_a these_o word_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o rule_n from_o that_o of_o other_o be_v at_o all_o essential_a or_o not_o if_o not_o essential_a since_o if_o you_o be_v orthodox_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n essential_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n what_o be_v this_o essentially-different_a rule_n of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v essential_a then_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o the_o due_a power_n to_o regulate_v you_o as_o to_o your_o faith_n without_o their_o additional_a light_n and_o by_o consequence_n scripture_n be_v not_o your_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n as_o you_o ever_o pretend_a hitherto_o since_o these_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2_o when_o you_o say_v your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v a_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v you_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n as_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o can_v any_o more_o be_v require_v to_o your_o particular_a rule_n than_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v your_o particular_a faith_n certain_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n there_o be_v plainness_n which_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n virtue_n and_o qualify_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o plain_a rule_n must_v shine_v bright_a upon_o the_o particular_a tenet_n you_o hold_v for_o it_o be_v to_o shine_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o which_o once_o put_v what_o can_v all_o the_o other_o esteem_v by_o you_o but_o human_a authority_n serve_v for_o can_v they_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v already_o so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n 3._o pray_v be_v candid_a and_o tell_v we_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o value_v a_o straw_n what_o either_o primitive_a church_n creed_n or_o father_n say_v i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v not_o wherefore_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o useless_a unless_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o both_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o plain_a scripture_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a but_o obscure_a if_o it_o need_v a_o explainer_n beside_o you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n of_o your_o rule_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o but_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mystery_n still_o how_o these_o human_a authority_n affect_v your_o general_n rule_n or_o influence_n your_o faith_n already_o have_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o show_v only_o 4._o the_o lutheran_n proceed_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o difference_n you_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o dr._n st._n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v be_v idolatry_n my_o last_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a faith_n by_o this_o their_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v we_o will_v know_v next_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o many_o year_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o harmony_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n too_o nay_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o compass_v that_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o down_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a time_n both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o can_v any_o man_n live_v make_v sense_n of_o such_o stuff_n or_o ever_o come_v at_o his_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n 57_o for_o this_o last_o reason_n chief_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o a_o million_o follow_v dr._n st_n rule_n but_o honest_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n pastor_n or_o father_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v little_a but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o if_o this_o peculiar_a rule_n of_o you_o which_o take_v in_o the_o see_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 29._o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v ere_o you_o can_v come_v at_o your_o faith_n i_o doubt_v the_o fault_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n for_o very_o few_o person_n have_v learning_n few_o leisure_n enough_o and_o none_o of_o they_o security_n of_o have_v any_o faith_n by_o this_o method_n unless_o you_o can_v ensure_v their_o salvation_n by_o inspire_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a with_o competent_a learning_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o father_n and_o their_o harmony_n and_o withal_o by_o let_v they_o good_a long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o can_v the_o second_o part_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o tradition_n put_v you_o in_o a_o marvelvellous_a jocund_a humour_n and_o as_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o way_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o you_o you_o ask_v all_o amaze_v where_o be_v we_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o good_a roman-catholic_n on_o a_o sudden_a we_o be_v become_v a_o infallible_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o you_o run_v with_o the_o jest_n laugh_v and_o giggle_v as_o if_o you_o have_v find_v a_o mere_n be_v nest._n surcease_v your_o fear_n good_a sir_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o near_o be_v catholic_n for_o follow_v your_o own_o tradition_n it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o john_n calvin_n martin_n luther_n or_o some_o such_o reform_a hero_n and_o there_o it_o end_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o flat_a novelty_n whereas_o catholic_n abhor_v a_o tradition_n that_o have_v any_o know_a beginning_n or_o take_v a_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o have_v any_o original_a but_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n who_o be_v the_o original_a deliverer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o succeed_a one_o pray_v sir_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o jest_n all_o i_o say_v be_v that_o you_o 4._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o instance_n you_o hint_n some_o omit_v other_o and_o pervert_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o scriptural_a tradition_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o eye_n and_o experience_n before_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v some_o teach_v before_o they_o can_v read_v we_o see_v they_o catechise_v in_o church_n and_o they_o repeat_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o tell_v they_o though_o scripture_n be_v not_o quote_v for_o the_o distinct_a passage_n we_o see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n afterward_o but_o we_o see_v withal_o not_o one_o in_o thousand_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o without_o reluctancy_n or_o jealousy_n accept_v that_o which_o his_o pastor_n assign_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o spiritual_a point_n or_o mystery_n of_o
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o u●_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o controversy_n all_o discourse_n ought_v to_o begin_v original_o and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o influence_n our_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n because_o true_a faith_n require_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_a rule_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n between_o we_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o infallible_a judge_n look_v it_o then_o in_o the_o face_n spare_v it_o not_o but_o level_v your_o whole_a quiver_n of_o reason_n at_o this_o mark_n unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n you_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o scatter_v leaf_n but_o spring_v nothing_o while_o this_o infallible_a rule_n remain_v unconfuted_a you_o must_v confess_v there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a libertinage_n forcible_o grant_v to_o all_o for_o want_v of_o principle_n in_o your_o self_n to_o ground_n they_o certain_o in_o their_o faith_n keep_v they_o steady_a in_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o they_o deviate_v 48._o to_o come_v close_o and_o take_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o i_o allow_v it_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o i_o reject_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o right_v faith._n i_o grant_v with_o you_o that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o self-contradiction_n to_o make_v we_o disagree_v to_o it_o who_o certain_o be_v some_o part_n of_o mankind_n i_o grant_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v i_o add_v nor_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o write_v controversy_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o proceed_v on_o a_o certain_a rule_n who_o not_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o what_o be_v most_o unless_o your_o put_n upon_o we_o against_o your_o daily_a experience_n such_o a_o sottishness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o i_o add_v that_o since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o ground_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o need_v not_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v 135._o but_o must_v lie_v level_a to_o every_o man_n natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o testify_a authority_n and_o its_o certainty_n do_v i_o will_v grant_v you_o moreover_o that_o to_o deprive_v mankind_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v thus_o be_v to_o debarr_v he_o of_o the_o light_n and_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o discretion_n to_o hammer_v out_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o private_a and_o unelevated_a reason_n from_o word_n that_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v experience_v that_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a or_o wise_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v discern_v very_o sincere_a too_o do_v their_o best_a to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o learned_a party_n do_v err_v most_o dangerous_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o discretion_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v leave_v no_o absolute_o certain_a way_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o concern_v and_o high_a necessity_n or_o that_o it_o can_v command_v he_o to_o assent_v firm_o and_o unalterable_o to_o any_o tenet_n as_o a_o truth_n nay_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o even_o with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n faith_n depend_v on_o some_o authority_n bring_v it_o from_o christ_n without_o certainty_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o that_o authority_n shall_v be_v fallible_a in_o that_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o deceive_v he_o while_o he_o trust_v it_o or_o rely_v on_o it_o or_o in_o case_n it_o depend_v on_o some_o other_o mean_v viz._n scripture_n letter_n and_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o certain_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v discretion_n to_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_n he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o such_o particular_a word_n or_o verse_n he_o build_v on_o but_o by_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o translation_n and_o transcription_n all_o along_o and_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v take_v at_o first_o from_o the_o true_a original_a whence_o i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n judge_v his_o faith_n true_a since_o a_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v make_v it_o false_a i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o discretion_n judge_n that_o the_o way_n you_o prescribe_v p._n 31._o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n right_n and_o so_o come_v at_o true_a faith_n viz._n compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n upon_o it_o help_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o confess_v they_o may_v all_o be_v deceiv_fw-mi d_o and_o so_o may_v mislead_v he_o and_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mean_v leave_v by_o god_n for_o man_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n and_o salvation_n since_o to_o do_v this_o he_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n must_v be_v read_v over_o compare_v and_o well-weighed_a that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o hundred_o part_n of_o mankind_n for_o one_o i_o may_v say_v a_o thousand_o will_v die_v ever_o they_o can_v make_v a_o certain_a choice_n which_o side_n to_o take_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o discomfort_n those_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v as_o be_v the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o most_o dubious_a as_o be_v most_o controvert_v by_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o any_o discretion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v fob_v off_o with_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o common_a sense_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n he_o interpret_v that_o book_n right_a and_o do_v not_o err_v pernicious_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o important_a article_n especial_o since_o yourselves_o though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o interest_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o great_a and_o learned_a body_n have_v most_o grievous_o misunderstand_v its_o meaning_n who_o have_v both_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o look_v into_o it_o that_o he_o have_v &_o all_o that_o your_o ground_n afford_v he_o i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o discretion_n judge_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a father_n can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o remember_v it_o know_o resolve_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n by_o teach_v they_o a_o wrong_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o if_o he_o act_v discreet_o judge_n that_o this_o
firm_a ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o we_o in_o which_o creative_a wisdom_n have_v imprint_v all_o truth_n but_o on_o our_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n or_o undoubt_v persuasion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v unsteady_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o fix_v they_o particular_o which_o more_o close_o touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n the_o certainty_n he_o substitute_n to_o that_o advance_v by_o we_o which_o exclude_v deception_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a argument_n to_o other_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interior_a satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o may_v in_o dispute_n be_v with_o just_a reason_n reject_v by_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v he_o have_v lay_v any_o one_o ground_n thus_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o instead_o thereof_o such_o feeble_a foundation_n as_o leave_v christian_a faith_n who_o truth_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o scandalous_a condition_n of_o be_v possible_o or_o perhaps_o false_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o will_v think_v instead_o of_o show_v they_o he_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n requisite_a and_o so_o none_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v general_o of_o impertinent_a excursion_n disingenuous_a cavil_n witty_a avoidance_n of_o any_o rub_n that_o shall_v hinder_v his_o discourse_n from_o slide_v on_o smooth_o his_o mistake_n whether_o sincere_a or_o affect_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v numberless_a his_o scornful_a jest_n frequent_a and_o either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o build_v upon_o chimaerae_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n all_o which_o deliver_v in_o poignant_a and_o smart_a language_n give_v a_o pretty_a tang_n of_o gaiety_n and_o briskness_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o kind_n of_o liveliness_n of_o reason_n when_o as_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a he_o have_v not_o one_o single_a argument_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o omission_n which_o be_v both_o very_a many_o and_o most_o important_a as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o adversary_n discourse_v end-waye_n as_o i_o do_v he_o nor_o give_v the_o due_a force_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o skimming_n off_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o they_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o regard_v the_o full_a sense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o plausible_a mock-shew_a of_o a_o answer_n last_o his_o evasion_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o nonplus_v error_n be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o be_v detect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o his_o expression_n he_o be_v much_o pique_v and_o out_o of_o humour_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o trial_n of_o patience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o close_o press_v to_o show_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o hold_v it_o true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o find_v himself_o utter_o unfurnish_v with_o any_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o all_o that_o glister_v in_o the_o drs._n writing_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o delusive_o with_o his_o auditor_n when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o god_n name_n he_o will_v scarce_o behave_v himself_o more_o sincere_o towards_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n gentleman_n gentleman_n 1._o when_o controversy_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o pulpit_n every_o well-meaning_n hearer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o what_o sound_v thence_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o judge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a echo_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o forestalling_a the_o world_n by_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o turn_v the_o question_n quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o preface_n intimate_v to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o handle_n one_o single_a point_n which_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o many_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v till_o that_o be_v first_o clear_v hence_o i_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o justice_n to_o myself_o but_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o to_o address_v my_o defence_n to_o you_o his_o auditory_a who_o i_o fear_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o many_o particular_n in_o that_o sermon_n relate_v to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v this_o discourse_n will_v keep_v your_o thought_n impartial_a which_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o umpire_n of_o our_o contest_v at_o present_a but_o yourselves_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precise_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o prove_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o settle_v some_o method_n that_o may_v secure_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n nature_n tell_v we_o a_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o a_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o attain_v it_o whence_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v what_o that_o means_n be_v that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n your_o common_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o what_o be_v true_a can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n itself_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o imbue_v you_o with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o your_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a story_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o this_o be_v my_o great_a quarrel_n with_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v all_o christian_a faith_n possible_a to_o be_v false_a dr._n tillotson_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v and_o who_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o approve_v maintain_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v we_o have_v the_o right_a letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o particular_n 118._o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o i_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n and_o by_o my_o discourse_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o three_o be_v our_o grand_a contest_v under_o which_o all_o our_o other_o difference_n subsume_v but_o this_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v all_o his_o well-meaning_a hearer_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v he_o so_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v both_o delude_v you_o injure_v the_o truth_n and_o quite_o drop_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o or_o i_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o evidence_n i_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o
immediate_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v far_o spread_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o clear_o explain_v and_o well-instructed_n pastor_n constitute_v to_o teach_v it_o more_o express_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o practice_v it_o he_o mistake●_n then_o and_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o by_o antedate_v it_o sight_n against_o it_o before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o this_o error_n run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o weak_a inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o the_o lay_v it_o open_v once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o add_v that_o he_o never_o consider_v whether_o when_o those_o several_a church_n err_v or_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o err_v they_o do_v so_o by_o follow_v even_o that_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o err_v by_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o late_a the_o tradition_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o they_o who_o deserted_n it_z yet_o how_o different_a soever_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o one_o make_v for_o that_o particular_a tradition_n the_o other_o against_o it_o he_o never_o think_v of_o distinguish_v they_o or_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v when_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o person_n but_o run_v on_o in_o common_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o determinate_a prospect_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o true_a question_n nor_o against_o us._n us._n 10._o but_o though_o all_o his_o reflection_n from_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n yet_o his_o candid_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o manage_v his_o own_o mistake_v and_o how_o he_o wire-draws_a every_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v fit_a deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o that_o they_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o text_n only_o say_v some_o among_o you_o and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o some_o among_o many_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v imperfect_o instruct_v fantastical_a or_o refractory_a to_o their_o teacher_n but_o his_o partiality_n be_v most_o remarkable_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o tradition_n to_o abet_v the_o scripture_n he_o 11._o can_v tell_v we_o then_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o church_n who_o may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v what_o be_v teach_v but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v on_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o some_o among_o you_o be_v enlarge_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n those_o some_o deny_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o utter_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o their_o faith_n hope_v i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v upon_o you_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n it_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o all_o be_v god_n word_n and_o he_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o and_o swallow_v it_o for_o pure_a truth_n truth_n 11._o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n do_v show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 11._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a gospel_n for_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o concurrent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o which_o establish_v the_o original_a of_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a he_o discourse_v well_o p._n 11._o and_o he_o end_v better_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o better_o that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a kind_n and_o no_o less_o solid_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v their_o testimony_n infallible_a 2._o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sense_n depend_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a as_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_v of_o it_o more_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o by_o practise_v it_o long_o themselves_o 4._o as_o little_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o second_o age_n since_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v equal_o intelligible_a and_o of_o equal_a concern_v still_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o last_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o body_n even_o now_o adays_o that_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n 11._o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o teach_v it_o at_o first_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n dr._n st._n have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o upon_o our_o tradition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o he_o in_o some_o part_n direct_o in_o other_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v its_o force_n and_o strong_o abet_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v intent_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n he_o immediate_o discard_n it_o as_o good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n he_o have_v late_o allow_v the_o testify_a christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 12._o for_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v useful_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o testify_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o master_n of_o christianity_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o apostle_n dead_a and_o that_o first_o age_n have_v by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lose_v their_o memory_n of_o that_o doctrine_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o wild_a discourse_n of_o he_o that_o both_o common_a natural_a part_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a honesty_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o miraculous_o thitherto_o mere_o to_o recommend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n suspend_v or_o rather_o subtract_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o influence_n &_o leave_v they_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la without_o either_o memory_n or_o goodness_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n a_o new_a out_o of_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rally_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o sleight_n story_n of_o a_o few_o tattle_a gossip_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v what_o some_o say_v that_o other_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v it_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o christian_n witness_v
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n and_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la second_o our_o divine_n bring_v motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a such_o as_o be_v miracle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n very_o good_a will_v dr_n st._n reply_n these_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v alter_v that_o faith_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v now_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v justify_v its_o invariable_a conveyance_n downward_o for_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v admit_v three_o hence_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6.7_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n do_v any_o of_o our_o school-divines_a take_v the_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o one_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o call_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bare_o contain_v faith._n four_o our_o only_a point_n be_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n how_o must_v this_o be_v make_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n must_v we_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n no_o sure_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n must_v we_o bring_v they_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n this_o may_v do_v the_o deed_n so_o we_o can_v manifest_v this_o by_o some_o knowledge_n those_o candidate_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v admit_v must_v we_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n allege_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o have_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o can_v only_o begin_v with_o their_o unelevated_a reason_n by_o allege_v the_o church_n human-authority_n or_o tradition_n the_o most_o vast_a and_o best-qualifyed_a testimony_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o then_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v on_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v allege_v it_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v as_o disputant_n to_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o authority_n certain_a as_o do_v conclude_v that_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o in_o a_o controversy_n or_o what_o signify_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o procedure_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o short_a which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o doctor_n object_n our_o school-divines_a to_o one_o in_o my_o circumstance_n his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o wrong_a box_n as_o will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v see_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o 212._o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la two_o writer_n of_o great_a eminency_n viz._n father_n fisher_n the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o his_o age_n here_o in_o england_n and_o a_o modern_a author_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o appprove_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o to_o omit_v divers_a other_o do_v abet_v each_o particular_a branch_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o render_v insignificant_a all_o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o singularity_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n controvertist_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o proceed_v as_o our_o doctor_n have_v shuffle_v off_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o treat_v of_o by_o we_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o ill_a in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n viz._n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n how_o his_o ground_n influence_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n itself_o the_o only_a word_n of_o his_o title_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o never_o show_v how_o any_o one_o article_n even_o though_o it_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o be_v false_a or_o heretical_a by_o any_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n he_o assign_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v tempt_v he_o to_o so_o strange_a extravagance_n but_o the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a and_o his_o despondency_n ever_o to_o perform_v a_o undertake_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v by_o his_o shallow_a principle_n impossible_a to_o be_v achieve_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o all_o these_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wiles_n and_o all_o those_o unsound_a method_n which_o like_o so_o many_o complicate_v disease_n affect_v his_o languish_a discourse_n and_o die_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o conclude_v section_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o two_o or_o three_o material_a one_o which_o like_o the_o grain_n in_o wood_n run_v through_o his_o whole_a work._n for_o example_n when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v which_o grow_v too_o troublesome_a he_o never_o pursue_v that_o game_n but_o flush_v up_o another_o and_o fly_v at_o that_o till_o the_o true_a point_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n tell_v he_o our_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n he_o will_v never_o answer_v direct_o but_o run_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o tenet_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o direct_a answer_n can_v we_o get_v to_o that_o neither_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n we_o instanced_a in_o press_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v alas_o for_o i_o but_o answer_v nothing_o ask_v he_o what_o point_v he_o account_v necessary_a he_o be_v perfect_o mute_a till_o at_o length_n he_o shuffle_n about_o so_o that_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o those_o high_a spiritual_a point_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o christian_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o moral_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o many_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o affect_v to_o wrap_v up_o those_o tenet_n of_o he_o and_o their_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o credit_n to_o discover_v in_o mysterious_a reserve_v the_o like_a shuffle_n he_o use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a impartial_a man_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o his_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o but_o more_o than_o once_o hint_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o least_o absolute_o certain_a though_o he_o make_v they_o such_o ill-natured_a thing_n that_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v their_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v let_v faith_n have_v none_o of_o it_o yes_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v provide_v
this_o man_n do_v himself_o a_o great_a prejudice_n than_o by_o thus_o confess_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o christian_a faith_n absolute_o speak_v true_a or_o can_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o christian_a faith_n itself_o than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o a_o position_n that_o can_v give_v he_o no_o displeasure_n but_o by_o assert_v its_o perfect_a truth_n if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o his_o new-fashioned_a christian_a principle_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v own_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o affirm_v that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o movable_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o absolute_o speak_v true_a faith_n may_v all_o be_v false_a which_o be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o strong_a nonsense_n to_o boot_v he_o shall_v have_v preach_v this_o to_o his_o auditory_a at_o guildhall_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o every_o honest_a hearer_n will_v have_v abhor_v his_o doctrine_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o scarce_o half_a a_o christian_n and_o on_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o absurd_a preternatural_a and_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v 14._o these_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n the_o dr._n can_v pick_v even_o out_o of_o a_o adversary_n book_n concern_v which_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n bluster_n and_o triumph_n 14.15_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o moral_a certainty_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o faith._n and_o i_o affirm_v it_o do_v take_v faith_n without_o some_o absolute_o certain_a principle_n as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o ground_v it_o on_o for_o faith_n be_v essential_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o those_o who_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o say_v i_o make_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a for_o faith._n distinguish_v good_a doctor_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o that_o ground_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o we_o sink_v 9_o and_o yet_o moral_a certainty_n and_o even_o less_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o many_o nay_o 148._o all_o so_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v real_o infallible_a and_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a by_o those_o person_n oh_o but_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n no_o better_o ground_v and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a business_n what_o if_o for_o want_n of_o a_o firm_a ground_n faith_n hap_n to_o be_v false_a who_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o that_o in_o case_n any_o point_n embrace_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n happen_v to_o be_v untrue_a it_o can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heretical_a tenet_n or_o a_o pernicious_a falsehood_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o dr._n st_n understanding_n plain_a sense_n and_o his_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n i_o must_v forfeit_v my_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n whereas_o himself_o forfeit_v both_o by_o confound_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v so_o vindiciae_fw-la careful_o distinguish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n object_v by_o himself_o or_o lominus_fw-la but_o i_o distinct_o and_o clear_o answer_v in_o my_o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la and_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o superior_n and_o judge_n yet_o this_o man_n of_o moral_a honesty_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o object_v they_o afresh_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n or_o let_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o such_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o have_v be_v already_o give_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n apart_o from_o the_o context_n and_o which_o as_o take_v in_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exhibit_v be_v censure_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n thou_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n adjoin_v and_o express_v in_o those_o precise_a term_n be_v perfect_a atheism_n and_o deserve_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n itself_o with_o these_o forego_v word_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o place_n this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n the_o word_n or_o passage_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o preface_n declare_v the_o sole_a intent_n of_o the_o author_n without_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o other_o paragraph_n or_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n give_v light_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o my_o true_a meaning_n bear_v a_o show_n as_o if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o they_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith._n especial_o since_o there_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o exhibiter_n a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o about_o 23.24_o fifteen_o time_n the_o contrary_a in_o the_o selfsame_a paragraph_n viz._n that_o i_o speak_v of_o motive_n premise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o censurer_n know_v not_o that_o those_o proposition_n be_v in_o any_o book_n or_o have_v any_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n as_o they_o 75._o public_o declare_v and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o censure_v they_o as_o myself_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v 67._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v the_o censure_n i_o offer_v voluntary_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o know_v that_o those_o proposition_n thus_o single_v out_o be_v no_o more_o my_o doctrine_n than_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nay_o 4.5.6.7_o quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o censurer_n declare_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o 74._o complain_v they_o be_v by_o indirect_a wile_n impose_v upon_o so_o at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o command_n i_o write_v my_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o passage_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o show_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v that_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o stand_v under_o a_o rule_n ascertain_v its_o descent_n from_o christ._n my_o book_n be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v order_v that_o some_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o repute_n who_o understand_v english_a shall_v examine_v and_o testify_v whether_o take_v those_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o my_o genuine_a meaning_n in_o those_o place_n my_o adversary_n too_o 76.77_o allow_v of_o they_o to_o attest_v it_o for_o indeed_o their_o know_a probity_n and_o learning_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o except_v against_o they_o and_o that_o venerable_a and_o pious_a personage_n 62._o abbot_n montagu_n to_o who_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v require_v give_v testimony_n to_o both_o those_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o all_o unanimous_o attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n 57.58_o that_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o those_o book_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n whence_o follow_v that_o when_o i_o subscribe_v the_o censure_n i_o subscribe_v only_o to_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o own_o doctrine_n those_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a person_n be_v mr_n francis_n gage_n dr._n of_o sorbon_n mr_n thomas_n godden_n dr._n of_o divinity_n mr_n robert_n barclay_n principal_a of_o the_o scotch_a college_n in_o paris_n mr_n bonaventure_n giffard_n and_o mr_n john_n betham_n than_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o sorbon_n both_o of_o they_o since_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o now_o bishop_n of_o madaura_n mr_n edward_n cary_n mr_n edward_n lutton_n and_o mr_n g._n k._n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v hope_v it_o may_v end_v future_a dispute_n desire_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n i_o refuse_v at_o first_o 65._o allege_v that_o such_o a_o subscription_n may_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o pretence_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v he_o reply_v 65._o uteris_fw-la itaque_fw-la quâ_fw-la subscriptionis_fw-la formulâ_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la
make_v use_v therefore_o of_o what_o form_n of_o subscription_n you_o please_v i_o reply_v then_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v subscribe_v not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o allow_v 77._o and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n add_v that_o i_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n ibid._n and_o approve_v by_o very_o eminent_a personage_n which_o do_v 69._o the_o censurer_n be_v order_v nay_o command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o they_o both_o 76._o declare_v that_o no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n of_o i_o be_v touch_v by_o their_o censure_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a clear_v my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n from_o be_v censure_v than_o that_o be_v or_o may_v not_o dr_n st._n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v atheism_n or_o that_o king_n david_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o that_o any_o proposition_n as_o find_v in_o my_o book_n be_v there_o censure_v or_o declare_v heretical_a 15._o and_o now_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n well_o bowl_v doctor_n have_v i_o a_o word_n there_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v its_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a be_v it_o not_o show_v you_o in_o most_o express_a word_n third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 22.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 32.33_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a medium_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a this_o then_o be_v a_o mere_a forge_a pretence_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v censure_v and_o retract_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a not_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o of_o i_o be_v censure_v nor_o do_v i_o subscribe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n allow_v and_o the_o censurer_n themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o upon_o those_o term_n acquit_v i_o and_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n 5._o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o not_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n condemn_v as_o i_o show_v late_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a he_o who_o have_v still_o be_v so_o high_a against_o all_o infallibility_n in_o his_o write_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n or_o any_o church_n own_v it_o at_o least_o in_o himself_o i_o see_v now_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o when_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o candid_a retractation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la certain_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v his_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v already_o to_o be_v wilful_a forgery_n against_o plain_a and_o authentic_a matter_n of_o fact._n he_o say_v the_o a._n b._n of_o d._n averr_v many_o fine_a thing_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o my_o plea_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o i_o know_v for_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n deny_v that_o book_n of_o lominus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o or_o do_v any_o man_n own_o it_o but_o it_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o a_o unknown_a name_n nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o printer_n name_n to_o it_o which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n there_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o drs._n sincerity_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 8._o by_o put_v heresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o appeal_n to_o f._n w._n he_o hint_v that_o that_o venerable_a person_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n beat_v off_o from_o that_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n he_o have_v find_v we_o another_o author_n for_o it_o and_o i_o expect_v in_o his_o next_o piece_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o three_o or_o four_o according_a as_o his_o fancy_n so_o heat_v now_o that_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o civility_n shall_v prompt_v he_o again_o he_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_o ingenuous_a he_o be_v by_o his_o quote_v against_o i_o the_o rail_a book_n of_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n which_o have_v beside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o libel_n in_o it_o and_o over-flipping_a the_o attestation_n of_o eight_o worthy_a divine_n of_o great_a repute_n who_o open_o and_o own_v their_o name_n do_v witness_v that_o those_o place_n in_o my_o book_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o those_o word_n pick_v out_o thence_o be_v censure_v add_v that_o dr._n st._n know_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v clear_v satisfactory_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quote_v they_o he_o have_v read_v my_o defence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v print_v at_o large_a which_o common_a sense_n may_v assure_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o concern_v without_o quite_o lose_v my_o cause_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o new_a accusation_n as_o a_o falsifier_n have_v i_o not_o deal_v sincere_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o authentic_a original_n in_o my_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o charge_v the_o dr._n then_o to_o have_v publish_v against_o i_o wilful_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o think_v he_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a love_n to_o moral_a honesty_n 14._o of_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o saintly_o profession_n i_o challenge_v he_o moreover_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o any_o eminency_n i_o do_v profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o degree_n whatever_o whoever_o censure_v this_o position_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o the_o 21.22_o right_a reverend_a f._n w._n have_v name_v he_o divers_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o follow_v that_o method_n in_o general_a and_o i_o have_v quote_v 40._o divers_a eminent_a controvertist_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o particular_o insist_v on_o 246._o two_o beyond_o all_o exception_n f._n fisher_n here_o in_o england_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr sta_n trinitate_fw-la who_o write_v and_o print_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n i_o do_v almost_o to_o a_o tittle_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o drs._n great_a confusion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o d._n himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o have_v approve_v my_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o 16._o not_o a_o man_n then_o have_v dr_n st._n on_o his_o side_n but_o one_o unknown_a and_o altogether_o unapproved_a author_n lominus_fw-la and_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o i_o beside_o out_o of_o who_o falsehood_n interlard_v with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o conceal_v my_o reply_v to_o all_o he_o object_n and_o those_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v my_o judge_n and_o superior_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o calumny_n we_o will_v see_v next_o whether_o to_o his_o further_a shame_n my_o book_n or_o doctrine_n have_v not_o have_v testimonial_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o approve_v and_o authenticate_v they_o than_o that_o of_o lominus_fw-la be_v to_o condemn_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a oliver_n plunket_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v my_o book_n be_v oppose_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a justice_n love_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o my_o doctrine_n unsought_a to_o nay_o unthought_a of_o send_v i_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o approbation_n of_o it_o write_v
reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o dean_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n authority_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o 23.24_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n precarious_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v what_o i_o ever_o judge_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n he_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n above_o the_o church_n which_o make_v i_o reflect_v so_o severe_o upon_o it_o in_o my_o error_n nonplus_v 123.124_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n but_o of_o late_a the_o juncture_n as_o he_o hope_v be_v more_o favourable_a he_o be_v go_v beyond_o his_o former_a self_n 21._o for_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n he●p_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n now_o propose_v and_o direct_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o here_o they_o be_v both_o deny_v it_o seem_v and_o all_o help_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v deny_v this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n belief_n the_o dr._n set_v up_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n apart_o 23._o and_o out_o of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n though_o he_o live_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o say_v the_o answerer_n utter_o overthrow_v all_o church_n government_n this_o aught_o to_o give_v every_o honest_a man_n who_o love_v order_n and_o government_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v such_o ground_a jealousy_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o no-church-man_n against_o christ_n church_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n competent_a unless_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o either_o formal_o and_o express_o retract_v or_o else_o that_o he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n they_o bear_v not_o that_o wicked_a sense_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v do_v nay_o lest_o he_o shall_v deal_v slippery_o by_o common_a and_o palliate_a word_n at_o which_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a it_o will_v be_v far_a requisite_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v against_o those_o ill_a tenet_n himself_o and_o offer_v convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o do_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o demnifyed_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o honour_v he_o far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o lapse_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la 27._o what_o concern_v i_o particular_o be_v to_o note_v hence_o the_o prodigious_a imprudence_n of_o dr._n st._n in_o object_v against_o i_o self_n contradiction_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o roman-catholic_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o who_o become_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v read_v my_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o my_o explication_n and_o when_o as_o he_o know_v myself_o after_o a_o severe_a trial_n be_v clear_v by_o my_o judge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o authentical_o approve_v nay_o high_o commend_v by_o most_o eminent_a authority_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o object_v false_o and_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o retract_v whenas_o all_o the_o while_n he_o know_v himself_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o have_v write_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o vindicator_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o as_o his_o best_a plea_n that_o he_o have_v retract_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o on_o his_o fashion_n he_o be_v still_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o hollow_a that_o he_o can_v yet_o gain_v the_o belief_n to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o than_o palliate_v his_o gross_a error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o 13.23.14_o and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o never_o yet_o clear_v himself_o nor_o can_v but_o be_v still_o accuse_v of_o harbour_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o breast_n nay_o to_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o lay_v open_a that_o i_o civil_o insinuate_v it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 20._o without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o person_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o impertinent_a and_o extrinsical_a topic_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a make_v up_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o controversial_a write_n sect_n ii_o how_o dr._n st._n settle_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 28._o i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o this_o first_o section_n than_o seem_v needful_a but_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o future_a dispute_n will_v recompense_v my_o trouble_n and_o excuse_v my_o prolixity_n the_o second_o thing_n his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v lead_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 15._o which_o be_v that_o mr._n g._n affirm_v in_o some_o company_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v promise_v he_o that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v forsake_v his_o communion_n will_v the_o dr_n hold_v to_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o mr_n g._n demand_v he_o shall_v show_v ground_n to_o ascertain_v his_o faith_n absolute_o mr._n t._n expect_v he_o shall_v manifest_v they_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o do_v ascertain_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o communion_n last_o that_o dr._n st._n by_o accept_v the_o challenge_n become_v engage_v to_o satisfy_v mr_n it_o be_v expectation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n g._n have_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o christian_a faith_n upon_o his_o ground_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o dr._n acquit_v himself_o and_o perform_v this_o why_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o company_n know_v this_o before_o for_o both_o side_n know_v hold_v and_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o every_o one_o know_v too_o that_o dr_n st._n will_v assign_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n wherefore_o unless_o all_o the_o company_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o something_o more_o be_v expect_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o rely_v on_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o the_o rule_n he_o assign_v give_v he_o and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a faith_n god_n word_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o dr_n be_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o any_o way_n his_o ground_n afford_v he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a or_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o know_a scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a again_o by_o his_o counterpose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o than_o you_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n
retract_v they_o nor_o shall_v he_o name_v any_o one_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n of_o our_o church_n who_o say_v my_o explication_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o i_o have_v name_v he_o many_o eminent_a in_o both_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v attest_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v such_o he_o end_v with_o bid_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o i._o s._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n ibid._n as_o much_o as_o in_o modesty_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o book_n and_o success_n in_o his_o suit._n what_o dr._n st._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o party_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o eminent_a man_n not_o write_v in_o hugger-mugger_n and_o disguise_n but_o own_v his_o name_n viz._n that_o he_o 17._o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v mountebankt_v and_o quackt_v for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o these_o wretched_a shift_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o point_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v easy_o quit_v such_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n grow_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n custom_n and_o practice_n 31._o now_o come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 21._o as_o his_o second_o letter_n have_v crafty_o put_v it_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a state_v by_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o i_o will_v hold_v nor_o will_v i_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o excursion_n either_o then_o or_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n then_o put_v to_o dr._n st._n in_o these_o word_n whether_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o you_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o apostle_n i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o in_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v by_o my_o favour_n he_o use_v other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o why_o instead_o of_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o clear_a way_n of_o honest_a nature_n be_v the_o position_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposer_n true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v it_o false_a why_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o ambiguous_a why_o do_v he_o not_o the_o proposer_n be_v present_a desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o no_o neither_o none_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o common_a method_n will_v please_v he_o what_o then_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o question_n if_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o say_n another_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o it_o direct_o in_o the_o proposer_n word_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o oral_a tradition_n lest_o it_o shall_v vary_v the_o sense_n who_o sense_n 21._o the_o proposer_n his_o sense_n be_v fix_v in_o determinate_a word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o doctor_n may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o mean_v then_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o must_v he_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v a_o quaint_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o proposer_n fear_n as_o himself_o do_v here_o lest_o by_o change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v enormous_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o sense_n too_o but_o this_o oral_a tradition_n like_o a_o spirit_n so_o haunt_v his_o fancy_n that_o all_o along_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v he_o either_o start_v perpetual_o into_o excursion_n and_o counterfeit_a mirth_n or_o stumble_v into_o downright_a nonsense_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v very_o be_v the_o general_n reason_n of_o all_o his_o fail_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o particular_a reason_n of_o change_v the_o word_n here_o the_o last_o word_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n can_v break_v no_o square_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o heavenly_a master_n of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o his_o name_n the_o danger_n then_o must_v be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n which_o he_o change_v for_o his_o security_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n because_o the_o word_n doctrine_n signify_v all_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o 17._o he_o express_v it_o to_o show_v which_o he_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o plural_a word_n tenet_n might_n come_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o each_o or_o any_o point_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n and_o according_o when_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v this_o he_o change_v again_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v they_o hold_v more_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n he_o first_o trifle_n that_o we_o mean_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 21._o contrary_a to_o our_o express_a word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o contain_v or_o not-containing_a all_o faith._n however_o if_o i_o mean_v his_o assent_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n afterward_o which_o we_o impatient_o long_v to_o see_v only_o we_o entreat_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o fool_v our_o expectation_n when_o we_o come_v at_o it_o by_o let_v the_o full_a answer_n promise_v we_o vanish_v away_o into_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n at_o all_o 32._o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o 23._o since_o he_o confess_v tradition_n cause_n certainty_n it_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n he_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o deny_v we_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o our_o tridentin_n faith._n as_o if_o the_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_o and_o since_o that_o council_n or_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o build_v on_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o attester_n as_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v tradition_n do_v club_n to_o its_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a deriver_n of_o christ_n faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o his_o principle_n allow_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o our_o faith_n to_o universal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v that_o book_n the_o only_a ascertainer_n of_o our_o faith._n he_o threaten_v to_o show_v the_o tridentin_n council_n have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o decree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n beforehand_o of_o that_o treatise_n he_o add_v let_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n well_o shoot_v doctor_n the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v express_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n we_o defend_v in_o our_o controversy_n at_o present_a be_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o those_o come_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o pure_a natural_a reason_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o keep_v this_o rove_a pen_n of_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o additional_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o suppose_v it_o can_v not_o have_v he_o therefore_o
prove_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o hold_v in_o case_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v some_o other_o point_n which_o we_o hold_v yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v at_o all_o adventure_n this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v sudden_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v principle_n too_o he_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o design_n to_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n public_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n will_v continue_v to_o run_v away_o from_o that_o troublesome_a point_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v error_n nonplus_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o impugn_v other_o unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v dispute_v without_o principle_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o his_o odd_a method_n of_o reason_v and_o answer_v need_n none_o 24._o 33._o but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o want_v principle_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o good_a man_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o most_o important_a article_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n many_o may_v come_v as_o million_o have_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n and_o thence_o to_o embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n instead_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v he_o think_v heretical_a tenet_n in_o such_o concern_v point_n be_v save_v faith._n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n lay_v such_o ground_n as_o absolute_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n ere_o he_o talk_v such_o pious_a or_o rather_o pernicious_a nonsense_n of_o a_o save_v faith._n for_o shall_v it_o hap_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o his_o ground_n it_o may_v it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n he_o pretend_v i_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v intrinsical_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v error_n nonplus_v have_v long_o ago_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o 143.144_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o solid_a or_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o so_o can_v deceive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o penetrate_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o dig_v into_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n why_o that_o authority_n or_o rule_n be_v inerrable_a let_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o they_o have_v what_o be_v simple_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o speculate_v or_o doubt_v or_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o need_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o conclude_v their_o rule_n do_v absolute_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o from_o error_n caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a they_o be_v render_v absolute_o secure_a or_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_v not_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v 34._o i_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o past_a at_o the_o conference_n about_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v 25._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o follow_v our_o point_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o manage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a light_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v the_o dr_n himself_o though_o a_o party_n and_o accept_v what_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n only_o i_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n shall_v manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o level_v my_o discourse_n according_o the_o dr_n be_v at_o his_o old_a shuffle_n again_o of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v all_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n since_o neither_o of_o these_o reach_n his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o determinate_a point_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o express_v it_o put_v down_o here_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 15._o but_o mr_n g._n know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o the_o dr._n either_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v some_o question_n to_o gain_v light_n what_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v mr_n t._n cut_v off_o his_o discourse_n by_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v 22._o and_o ask_v question_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mr._n g._n lose_v the_o point_n by_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o rule_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o that_o unless_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v mere_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n which_o dr._n st._n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v how_o his_o pretend_a rule_n influence_n any_o one_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o tenet_n or_o faith._n 26._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v away_o from_o show_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o qualify_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n absolute_a certainty_n to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n show_v what_o be_v faith_n what_o not_o or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith._n it_o seem_v quantity_n and_o quality_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v measure_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v any_o as_o for_o his_o contain_v faith_n so_o often_o show_v to_o be_v a_o insignificant_a pretence_n let_v he_o know_v that_o between_o his_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v true_o his_o faith_n there_o intervene_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o rule_n call_v clearness_n or_o plainness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v against_o faith._n it_o be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o make_v out_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o clearness_n be_v find_v in_o his_o rule_n apply_v to_o all_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o faith_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o frenzy_n to_o maintain_v those_o man_n can_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n letter_n yet_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o this_o plain_a point_n and_o he_o will_v complain_v he_o be_v trammel_v he_o shall_v say_v gravel_a but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o be_v to_o show_v he_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n all_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v a_o rule_n in_o which_o all_o be_v contain_v now_o i_o very_o think_v that_o all_o signify_v every_o one_o but_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o signify_v no_o one_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v he_o do_v without_o particularise_v the_o point_n hold_v by_o this_o discourse_n the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v for_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v their_o faith_n yet_o tell_v he_o this_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o demand_v how_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a rule_n for_o his_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o common_a
one_o to_o all_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n last_o since_o faith_n be_v truth_n instead_o of_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o he_o shall_v have_v assign_v a_o rule_n ascertain_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a but_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v his_o finger_n with_o handle_v such_o hot_a point_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o mosaical_a and_o mahometan_a law_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o alcoran_n 26._o but_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o point_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n as_o what_o be_v most_o have_v there_o be_v such_o high_a and_o most_o important_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v down_o and_o profess_v open_o by_o those_o body_n from_o which_o multitude_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o recede_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o very_a law_n in_o that_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o mistake_v that_o letter_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v their_o respective_a faith_n will_v necessary_o have_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o regard_n the_o letter_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v and_o ascertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o all_o dr_n st_n instance_n parallel_n and_o similitude_n which_o show_v pretty_o and_o look_v fine_a and_o glossy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a point_n do_v still_o miss_v of_o be_v suitable_a in_o those_o very_a particular_n which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n 35._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o long_o expect_a performance_n of_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a 27._o to_o which_o he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n former_o he_o begin_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o since_o the_o general_a ground_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o so_o can_v be_v false_a the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o may_v be_v false_a a_o fair_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a foul_a concession_n yet_o he_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o too_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o every_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o that_o point_n though_o contain_v there_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o omnis_fw-la and_o aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la have_v be_v contradictory_n and_o have_v all_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n in_o think_v so_o and_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o fit_v purposely_o to_o maintain_v nonsense_n and_o can_v with_o his_o great_a authority_n make_v that_o logic_n good_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v flat_a downright_a contradiction_n perhaps_o he_o may_v mean_v his_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o those_o book_n contain_v all_o his_o faith_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o testimony_n for_o these_o book_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v nor_o ever_o hear_v read_v any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n a_o incomparable_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o know_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n absolute_o certain_a of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n st_n faith._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o notknowing_a the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o innocence_n in_o comparison_n of_o hold_v many_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o misunderstand_a it_o which_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o drs._n principle_n give_v he_o no_o security_n from_o do_v it_o his_o very_a heresy_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n as_o the_o drs_n faith_n be_v for_o all_o those_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n in_o the_o lump_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o so_o have_v good_a title_n to_o be_v part_n of_o dr_n st_n motley_n all_o comprehend_v church_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o soll●●_n reason_n by_o his_o principle_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o no_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o can_v ever_o discern_v in_o he_o yet_o 36._o he_o slide_v from_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v it_o 27._o to_o divers_a sort_n of_o particular_a point_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o above_o twenty_o time_n we_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o dogmatical_a tenet_n as_o have_v be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n and_o not_o to_o name_n all_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o two_o chief_a one_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o here_o our_o ramble_a disputant_n be_v take_v another_o vagary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o question_n lominus_fw-la have_v set_v he_o so_o agog_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v about_o nay_o even_o that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n he_o be_v turn_v school-divine_a on_o a_o sudden_a though_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o controversy_n and_o it._n he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o moreover_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o manifold_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o one_o single_a point_n of_o that_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a already_o and_o have_v beside_o well_o cultivate_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n law._n whenas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v provable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o tell_v he_o of_o this_o five_o hundred_o time_n and_o make_v it_o out_o never_o so_o clear_o he_o run_v counter_a still_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o without_o mistake_v wilful_o all_o along_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n plausible_o after_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o can_v fetter_v he_o to_o it_o more_o fast_o than_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n who_o book_n he_o approve_v do_v himself_n state_n it_o it_o when_o w●_n inquire_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o the_o mean_v of_o that_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n i_o entreat_v he_o then_o for_o dr._n it_o be_v sake_n to_o remember_v that_o our_o controversy_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o treat_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v derivable_a down_n to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o our_o controversy_n antecedent_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
from_o err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o which_o his_o rule_n do_v not_o he_o put_v question_n and_o give_v answer_n here_o very_o kind_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o from_o such_o sleight_n ground_n conclude_v he_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v without_o find_v out_o this_o certain_a authority_n the_o late_a i_o leave_v to_o god_n mercy_n which_o may_v i_o hope_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v his_o impugn_v know_v truth_n which_o with_o he_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o frequent_a but_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o liberal_a a_o promise_n of_o true_a faith_n without_o it_o however_o he_o express_v it_o modest_o and_o only_o say_v he_o may_v have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v right_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v twenty_o heresy_n his_o five_o head_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n to_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o secure_v this_o and_o none_o will_v refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o our_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o passage_n contain_v dogmatical_a tenet_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o in_o assign_v some_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o flat_a or_o else_o perfect_o silent_a but_o mighty_a brisk_a in_o what_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n his_o six_o be_v frivolous_a and_o answer_v with_o a_o bare_a deny_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o tradition_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 66._o and_o this_o he_o know_v before_o as_o he_o do_v five_o hundred_o thing_n he_o pretend_v here_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o fit_v for_o have_v he_o own_a he_o know_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o he_o have_v stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o seem_v still_o not_o to_o know_v they_o he_o put_v we_o to_o say_v our_o tenet_n and_o bring_v our_o proof_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a he_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v time_n and_o come_v off_o dextrous_o at_o present_a his_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 67._o his_o cite_n scripture_n text_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n with_o better_a half_n this_o whole_a book_n viz._n something_n be_v say_v in_o common_a never_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n or_o bring_v close_o to_o it_o but_o leave_v in_o that_o raw_a condition_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o our_o point_n be_v that_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o scan_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o natural_a reason_n after_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o interpret_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o our_o private_a judgement_n to_o gain_v assurance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith._n the_o first_o text_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v may_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v show_v relate_v to_o manner_n or_o to_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n speak_v of_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o something_o relate_v to_o or_o consequent_a from_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o know_v as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o all_o these_o they_o may_v judge_v but_o none_o of_o these_o come_v near_o our_o business_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o text_n be_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v he_o think_v this_o can_v mean_v they_o shall_v consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o like_v the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o in_o case_n that_o text_n have_v indeed_o relate_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o be_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o spirit_n they_o be_v to_o try_v by_o examine_v whether_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o look_v what_o ground_n or_o motive_n they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o last_o case_n we_o allow_v and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v both_o of_o they_o wide_o of_o our_o business_n unless_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o drs_n thought_n and_o get_v light_a what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v here_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n though_o themselves_o the_o proposer_n be_v infallible_a what_o mean_v these_o dry_a common_a word_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v divinely-inspired_a or_o not_o this_o be_v very_o laudable_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n ere_o they_o allow_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n we_o recommend_v but_o he_o be_v here_o impugn_v our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o can_v mean_v thus_o he_o be_v then_o contend_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o shall_v scan_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n themselves_o or_o the_o matter_n propose_v even_o by_o a_o certain_a authority_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o fix_v a_o censure_n upon_o common_a word_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o and_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n upon_o a_o certain_a authority_n we_o be_v still_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n till_o our_o great_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o such_o uncouth_a article_n seem_v disagreable_a to_o natural_a reason_n 65._o his_o useful_a servant_n not_o yet_o discard_v if_o this_o be_v his_o tenet_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v than_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o principle_n be_v perfect_o socinian_n whether_o he_o follow_v those_o principle_n in_o his_o particular_a tenet_n i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o such_o edge_v and_o lean_v towards_o those_o principle_n do_v i_o conceive_v oblige_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o that_o way_n affect_v 65._o 55._o but_o what_o if_o man_n differ_v about_o this_o certain_a authority_n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o answer_v the_o authority_n our_o question_n proceed_v on_o be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v down_o christ_n faith_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o catholic_n who_o ever_o impugn_a that_o but_o one_o unknown_a nameless_a author_n lominus_fw-la who_o here_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o sincerity_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v other_o but_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v differ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o subject_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v the_o better_a reason_n must_v carry_v it_o he_o know_v well_o how_o many_o most_o eminent_a catholic_n writer_n have_v approve_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o same_o way_n of_o controversy_n i_o take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o such_o good_a circumstance_n as_o candid_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n do_v he_o as_o much_o service_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o plain_a sense_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ibid._n throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o this_o mighty_a learned_a another_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o
to_o direct_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v man_n much_o at_o like_a liberty_n to_o regard_n either_o more_o be_v just_o and_o prudent_o require_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n and_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n &_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n otherwise_o the_o late_a without_o the_o former_a make_v as_o he_o argue_v very_o well_o some_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n against_o schismatic_n but_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n 57_o this_o just_a censure_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o keck_v at_o it_o so_o vehement_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v get_v whether_o for_o defend_v christian_a faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v make_v he_o scorn_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o and_o retract_v it_o but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o such_o wretched_a one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v they_o and_o certain_o never_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n so_o miserable_o refute_v he_o say_v confident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o both_o church_n whereas_o 70._o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o ground_n such_o a_o firm_a &_o sacred_a assent_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o those_o most_o sublime_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o have_v be_v dubious_a and_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o any_o heretic_n of_o which_o only_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o miracle_n but_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o will_v name_v one_o and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o i._o s._n himself_o what_o a_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o his_o patron_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o very_a position_n which_o i_o be_o in_o this_o very_a place_n impugn_v well_o but_o what_o say_v i._n s._n why_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o church_n help_v now_o i._n s._n say_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o reason_n find_v out_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o true_a church_n that_o thus_o he_o judge_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n to_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o by_o his_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o he_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n which_o that_o rule_n recommend_v as_o such_o but_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v when_o that_o very_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n testimony_n above_o all_o do_v he_o not_o all_o along_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o find_v out_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n by_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o drs_n position_n and_o must_v i._o s._n still_o be_v of_o the_o drs_n sentiment_n though_o he_o in_o all_o occasion_n contradict_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o baffle_v it_o what_o will_v not_o this_o nonplus_v man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n any_o common_a word_n though_o when_o apply_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o peruse_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o the_o end_n will_v see_v that_o my_o way_n of_o judge_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o one_o pole_n be_v to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v the_o incredible_a confidence_n to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o hope_v to_o come_v off_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o one_o may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o scripture_n 71._o then_o why_o not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o say_v indeed_o he_o crafty_o introduce_v his_o position_n conditional_o but_o do_v he_o not_o after_o the_o word_n 21._o then_o every_o such_o person_n viz._n any_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n espouse_v the_o position_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o introduce_v and_o this_o most_o peremptory_o by_o immediate_o subjoyn_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o positive_a assert_v it_o that_o it_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n a_o why_o not_o &_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o object_n i_o answer_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o must_v i_o stand_v answer_v every_o voluntary_a say_n of_o his_o which_o be_v infinite_a every_o supposition_n and_o every_o why_o not_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o it_o the_o imparity_n of_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n to_o intru_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a in_o those_o text_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n govern_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o than_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o she_o teach_v beside_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o follow_v the_o church_n instruction_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o in_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a point_n whereas_o the_o other_o point_n be_v many_o of_o they_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a without_o a_o master_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v beforehand_o confute_v his_o pretend_a parity_n of_o reason_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o 33._o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n where_o he_o clear_o intimate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o all_o controvert_v point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n which_o make_v its_o help_n very_o needful_a and_o which_o i_o chief_o insist_v on_o that_o its_o authority_n be_v clearly_n and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n demonstrate_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n obscurè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la some_o thing_n speak_v obscure_o involve_v we_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o if_o any_o be_v obscure_a then_o sure_o those_o necessary_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n must_v be_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o eye_n as_o yet_o unenlighten_v with_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o father_n cite_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o 31.32_o 58._o after_o this_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o short_a how_o he_o have_v err_v at_o large_a 73.74_o next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o his_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o in_o effect_n only_o commit_v over_o again_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o little_a more_o formal_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v and_o
to_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n what_o a_o ramble_a what_o a_o clutter_v of_o question_n be_v here_o when_o he_o know_v and_o it_o have_v be_v repeat_v near_o a_o hundred_o a_o time_n over_o that_o our_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n in_o those_o reveal_v article_n which_o be_v proper_o christian_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v faith_n upon_o but_o this_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o confute_v talon_n to_o throw_v in_o twenty_o question_n so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_a one_o however_o though_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o way_n he_o will_v triumph_v unless_o we_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o his_o question_n than_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o madman_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o obscure_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o point_n for_o ordinary_a moral_a passage_n such_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o why_o do_v he_o not_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o say_v be_v obscure_a because_o that_o have_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o he_o think_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o to_o suggest_v other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o all_o to_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o general_n good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v free_o read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o may_v likely_o have_v continue_v permit_v to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a capacity_n have_v not_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n make_v they_o think_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a church_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o not_o for_o the_o general_n good_a of_o such_o proud_a fool_n the_o church_n take_v care_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o allow_v to_o all_o though_o indulge_v to_o many_o even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o explain_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o by_o their_o pastor_n last_o none_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v mean_v such_o as_o those_o sublime_a point_n so_o often_o repeat_v but_o then_o he_o must_v make_v out_o such_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n look_v after_o faith_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v so_o many_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o person_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v by_o a_o man_n word_n who_o whole_a discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o reserve_v he_o mistake_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o mean_v it_o be_v indeed_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o as_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n &_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n ay_o but_o bellarmin_n say_v scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a one_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 78._o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o law_n testimony_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v easy_o intelligible_a as_o be_v either_o levitical_a ordinance_n or_o moral_a precept_n ay_o but_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o sadducee_n from_o they_o well_o give_v we_o such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world._n his_o refer_v the_o pharisee_n to_o scripture_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n though_o sure_a dr_n st._n will_v not_o say_v but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o convince_a argument_n than_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o give_v three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n 82.83_o and_o show_v he_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o circumstance_n but_o i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n he_o must_v either_o counterfeit_n he_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v baffle_v common_a word_n be_v his_o constant_a refuge_n and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v nonplus_v his_o friend_n 40._o dr_n tillotson_n maintain_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n hold_v scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o people_n come_v to_o christian_a faith_n to_o know_v certain_o its_o sense_n in_o these_o high_a mystery_n without_o the_o church_n interpretation_n the_o dr_n know_v he_o abhor_v the_o tenet_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n yet_o he_o quote_v he_o on_o to_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n 78._o and_o immediate_o apply_v it_o against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o the_o 43.44.45_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o where_o be_v his_o sincerity_n not_o a_o syllable_n have_v bellarmin_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o know_v as_o to_o its_o sense_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 1.2_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o book_n be_v most_o know_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v its_o high_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a in_o its_o self_n as_o not_o contain_v humane_a invention_n but_o divine_a oracle_n so_o that_o our_o learned_a dr_n be_v exceed_o brisk_a when_o he_o get_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o word_n on_o his_o side_n no_o matter_n whether_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o if_o he_o can_v but_o gull_v his_o reader_n dextrous_o his_o work_n be_v do_v for_o a_o transition_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o rule_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n hard_a labour_n about_o it_o i_o have_v indeed_o employ_v some_o year_n and_o much_o pain_n in_o write_v several_a treatise_n to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o on_o a_o sure_a basis_n which_o he_o and_o his_o copartner_n be_v still_o undermine_v and_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o performance_n in_o return_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o mr_n lowth_n say_v he_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v 17._o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o a_o worse_a employment_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o have_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o less_o than_o two_o month_n time_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o his_o principle_n call_v error_n nonplus_v which_o he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n in_o answer_v and_o all_o his_o quirk_n will_v never_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v it_o even_o a_o plausible_a reply_n in_o fifteen_o more_o 61._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o scan_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v manage_v mere_o by_o reason_n the_o reader_n must_v expect_v that_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o speak_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o however_o both_o side_n may_v talk_v pretty_o &_o plausible_o when_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v in_o a_o wordish_a way_n of_o gloze_a citation_n &_o such_o knack_n of_o superficial_a knowledge_n where_o the_o waxen_a ambiguous_a expression_n may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o the_o writer_n fancy_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o brook_v they_o shall_v be_v injure_v but_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o that_o wrong_v they_o by_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o speak_v perfect_a contradiction_n i_o 81._o allege_v that_o the_o word_n rule_n speak_v rectitude_n and_o that_o such_o a_o evident_a one_o as_o preserve_v those_o who_o regulate_v
for_o new_a question_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n in_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a one_o for_o he_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sure_a judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul._n add_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v say_v she_o err_v so_o that_o our_o great_a dr_n be_v out_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o show_v such_o confidence_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v to_o talk_v very_o confident_o whenever_o he_o be_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v out_o 69._o he_o put_v my_o objection_n against_o his_o universal_a consent_n 97._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o martion_n ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o as_o he_o make_v i_o say_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o ask_v can_v any_o man_n but_o j._n s._n make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o and_o i_o may_v i_o hope_v ask_v another_o question_n can_v any_o man_n but_o dr_n st._n put_v such_o a_o gull_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o reader_n too_o now_o if_o i_o use_v such_o word_n as_o who_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o canon_n be_v settle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v i_o and_o our_o reader_n too_o and_o do_v no_o great_a right_n to_o himself_o let_v eyesight_n decide_v it_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 59_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v line_a 11.12_o my_o express_a word_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a church_n for_o scripture_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o scripture_n put_v down_n as_o my_o word_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v compassionate_v humane_a oversight_n for_o it_o may_v hap_v possible_o though_o it_o can_v never_o know_o to_o be_v my_o own_o case_n and_o not_o too_o severe_o impute_v a_o mistake_n in_o alter_v my_o word_n and_o by_o they_o my_o sense_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o to_o put_v those_o wrong_a word_n in_o the_o italic_a letter_n to_o breed_v a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n they_o be_v i_o and_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v to_o make_v i_o speak_v nonsense_n look_v a_o little_a scurvy_o especial_o because_o when_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o very_a page_n as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a direction_n to_o the_o word_n too_o but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o he_o as_o to_o call_v they_o his_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o will_v needs_o allow_v other_o sect_n as_o perfect_o heretical_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 24.25_o christian_n church_n though_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o here_o again_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 98._o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n next_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o conscience_n because_o i_o fear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n by_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n and_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n he_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n who_o profess_v to_o ground_v their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n let_v they_o hold_v as_o many_o heresy_n as_o they_o will._n and_o last_o for_o his_o fierce_a anger_n here_o against_o i_o for_o call_v those_o heretic_n viz._n the_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n for_o i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o his_o greek_n or_o abyssins_n or_o any_o other_o excrementitious_a outcast_n 102._o and_o that_o i_o sling_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o cry_v hail_o fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o my_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v desperate_a because_o i_o call_v such_o man_n knight_n of_o the_o post._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o father_n oft_o complain_v of_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o call_v in_o so_o needless_o blast_v witness_n moreover_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n he_o produce_v do_v attest_v the_o book_n but_o it_o must_v attest_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n too_o to_o be_v right_o nay_o each_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o assure_v he_o absolute_o of_o his_o faith._n can_v he_o deny_v this_o if_o the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n he_o cite_v be_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o if_o any_o material_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v alter_v can_v he_o secure_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o or_o show_v that_o his_o ground_n reach_v home_o to_o prove_v these_o particular_a text_n or_o word_n to_o be_v right_a by_o universal_a testimony_n or_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o complain_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incurable_a sceptic_n 99_o sure_o he_o dream_v we_o be_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o but_o his_o vexation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o if_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cue_n to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o and_o why_o must_v we_o be_v sceptic_n when_o as_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o letter_n ourselves_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o assign_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v it_o absolute_o which_o he_o can_v must_v all_o man_n necessary_o be_v sceptic_n who_o allow_v not_o his_o no-way_n of_o do_v this_o though_o they_o propose_v and_o maintain_v a_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o confute_v he_o say_v there_o be_v different_a copy_n in_o all_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v these_o very_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o material_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o bare_o name_v they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v must_v those_o who_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n run_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o copy_n ere_o they_o embrace_v any_o faith_n this_o look_n like_o a_o jest_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o mad_a truth_n by_o his_o principle_n for_o without_o know_v this_o scripture_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o any_o assurance_n he_o can_v give_v they_o even_o of_o his_o necessary_a point_n they_o must_v even_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o j._n s._n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n thus_o and_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v such_o a_o pregnant_a signification_n and_o teem_v with_o so_o many_o indirect_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ingrateful_a task_n to_o recount_v they_o and_o the_o word_n meet_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o meet_v those_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n while_o he_o perpetual_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sect_n iv._o how_o solid_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 70._o but_o now_o he_o exert_v his_o reason_v faculty_n which_o he_o do_v seldom_o 100_o &_o will_v answer_v mr_n g_n argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o first_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o bad_a logic_n for_o let_v the_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o fall_v very_o manful_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n and_o though_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o argue_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v to_o
and_o pursue_v with_o so_o many_o forcible_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v than_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o answer_v they_o especial_o since_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v his_o concern_v too_o to_o avow_v or_o disavow_v his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n burnet_n position_n make_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n judge_v of_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o candid_a why_o decline_v he_o the_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o testimony_n for_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o make_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 71.72.73.74_o see_v reader_n how_o it_o be_v there_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o urge_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v himself_o and_o his_o faith_n that_o honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o he_o be_v perfect_o deaf_a to_o all_o solicitation_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o shall_v shall_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o rely_v upon_o her_o infallibility_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transmit_v down_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o a_o exact_a copy_n this_o will_v oblige_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n a_o condescendence_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o his_o fanatic_a friend_n both_o because_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o to_o prove_v this_o will_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n too_o strong_a by_o proof_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o their_o gift_a and_o inspire_a genius_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o do_v miracle_n can_v away_o with_o to_o proceed_v why_o clear_v he_o not_o himself_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o principle_n to_o own_o a_o brotherhood_n with_o all_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v 75._o by_o show_v some_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o do_v not_o the_o do_v this_o main_o concern_v his_o credit_n when_o it_o be_v severe_o object_v and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o all_o comprehend_v principle_n why_o no_o account_n give_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 76._o without_o which_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v assure_o whether_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n 77._o unless_o it_o have_v withal_o perspicuity_n or_o clearness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o high_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n 78.79.80_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o his_o smart_a or_o rather_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n give_v by_o i_o particular_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n worth_a his_o defence_n his_o whole_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o standing_z or_o fall_v by_o his_o maintain_n or_o desert_v that_o main_a proof_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n that_o elevate_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o rule_n ascertain_v we_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n above_o opinion_n 81.82_o whenas_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v loud_o call_v upon_o to_o produce_v they_o but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n to_o call_v here_o p._n 41._o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n there_o speak_v of_o particular_a opinion_n why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 82.83_o and_o why_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o our_o controversy_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o run_v on_o wilful_o mistake_v it_o still_o why_o not_o a_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 84.85_o as_o that_o point_n be_v state_v by_o i_o 85._o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v my_o challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v since_o the_o do_v this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blurr_n to_o i_o and_o a_o high_a credit_n to_o himself_o nay_o the_o very_a offering_n at_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v our_o reader_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v perfect_o baffle_v or_o no_o whenas_o his_o total_a decline_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o proof_n he_o have_v produce_v 86.87.88_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n yet_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v unavoidable_o his_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o recommend_v to_o he_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o letter_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o logic_n to_o make_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 89.90_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o solid_a controvertist_n st._n athanasius_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n and_o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o put_v among_o his_o help_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v both_o a_o easy_a help_n than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o other_o painful_a method_n to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o he_o stand_v impeach_v of_o destroy_a church-government_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v we_o how_o mr_n t._n can_v be_v a_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o so_o sudden_o settle_v his_o enquiry_n and_o resolve_v 90.91_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o dr_n himself_o affirm_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v especial_o since_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o dr_n show_v he_o very_o willing_a to_o contradict_v at_o pleasure_n even_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o obligation_n he_o himself_o have_v impose_v when_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o interest_n whence_o every_o consider_a man_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o hold_v not_o hearty_o and_o steady_o to_o any_o principle_n at_o all_o 93.94_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n trust_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v why_o do_v not_o he_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 95.96.97.98_o prove_v that_o a_o judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o inerrable_a rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v her_o enemy_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v such_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o my_o particular_a reason_n against_o his_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n 99.100.101.102.103_o or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o we_o but_o make_v impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o at_o random_n without_o regard_v either_o our_o objection_n or_o our_o proof_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n without_o acknowledge_v their_o distinction_n 70._o but_o most_o unconscionable_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o their_o difference_n and_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o request_v even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o count_v over_o the_o page_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o a_o exact_a review_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o misreckon_v
they_o nor_o misrepresent_v his_o answer_n be_v please_v to_o frame_v thence_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o his_o prodigious_a confidence_n in_o pretend_v in_o his_o title_n that_o this_o every-way-defective_a treatise_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o to_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o small_a inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o detail_n with_o what_o incredible_a weakness_n or_o worse_a he_o have_v perform_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o also_o to_o reflect_v that_o the_o passage_n he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a be_v not_o trivial_a or_o slight_a one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o pertinent_a almost_o all_o of_o they_o substantial_a and_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o vast_a import_n as_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o main_a point_n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o to_o its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n by_o our_o respective_a principle_n so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n as_o they_o yet_o stand_v his_o whole_a cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o himself_o convince_v not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o good_a defender_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o withal_o no_o steady_a holder_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_a or_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanatic_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o true_o rational_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o conclusive_a ground_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o he_o have_v touch_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n nay_o now_o and_o then_o make_v long_a discourse_n against_o diverse_a of_o my_o position_n but_o all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v have_v never_o a_o adversary_n to_o answer_n be_v to_o solve_n the_o argument_n of_o another_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o conclusion_n and_o make_v discourse_n on_o his_o own_o head_n a_o method_n which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v run_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whence_o i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o reply_v to_o such_o impertinent_a and_o irregular_a prevarication_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o stand_v by_o my_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o courteous_a condescendence_n not_o a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o carriage_n that_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o they_o at_o all_o since_o my_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o stand_v firm_a till_o they_o be_v overthrow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o humour_v his_o illogical_a proceed_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o of_o moment_n that_o i_o have_v overpast_a and_o i_o can_v have_v speak_v it_o with_o more_o assuredness_n have_v he_o quote_v the_o page_n in_o my_o letter_n all_o along_o as_o i_o do_v in_o he_o especial_o when_o i_o cite_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o that_o disadvantage_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v direct_v still_o to_o my_o discourse_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o see_v how_o frigid_a indirect_a or_o utter_o insignificant_a his_o pretend_a answer_n be_v though_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o passage_n omit_v but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o forestall_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n or_o in_o error_n nonplus_v yet_o in_o case_n he_o still_o contend_v i_o have_v let_v he_o single_a out_o those_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o strong_a or_o any_o page_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v knowable_a by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o his_o time_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n he_o a_o very_a punctual_a reply_n to_o each_o particular_a passage_n one_o by_o one_o he_o will_v much_o oblige_v our_o reader_n and_o i_o too_o if_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o argue_v he_o will_v please_v to_o pick_v out_o what_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a and_o let_v each_o single_a point_n be_v debate_v apart_o this_o will_v give_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n to_o our_o reader_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o himself_n i_o shall_v as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o public_o as_o my_o right_n both_o a_o punctual_a reply_n to_o the_o long_a roll_n of_o these_o his_o important_a omission_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o trifle_a performance_n and_o in_o case_n he_o deny_v to_o give_v i_o and_o the_o world_n that_o satisfaction_n since_o none_o who_o know_v he_o can_v think_v he_o want_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o do_v it_o if_o feisible_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v his_o cause_n want_v truth_n your_o well_o wish_v friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n finis_fw-la advertisement_n the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o mr_n matthew_n turner_n bookseller_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n dr._n tillotson_n be_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 117_o 118._o pag._n 7._o dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o write_n among_o christian_n dr._n st._n principle_n 15._o dr._n st_n copy_n copy_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o 14._o p._n 2._o 2._o dr._n sy_n be_v first_o letter_n p._n 7._o &_o second_o p._n 14._o p._n 3._o p._n 4._o 4._o p._n 5._o ibid._n p._n 5._o 5._o p._n 6._o p._n 6._o p._n 6._o p._n 7._o see_v reason_n against_o raillery_n p._n 97._o to_o p._n 114._o ibid._n my_o first_o letter_n p._n 23._o dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o ibid._n p._n 15._o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o p._n 7._o ibid._n p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n 9_o p._n 9_o dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o p._n 11._o ibid._n ibid._n see_v my_o first_o letter_n p._n 30._o 30._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 10._o p._n 15._o p._n 15._o ibid._n p._n 16._o p._n 13._o ibid._n p._n 14._o 14._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 31._o 31._o p._n 12._o p._n 17._o 17._o faith_n vindicated_n p._n 37_o 38._o p._n 18._o p._n 18._o 18._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o 7._o p._n 23._o 23._o p._n 19_o p._n 19_o 19_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 21._o p._n 21._o p._n 21._o p._n 21._o 21._o p._n 22._o 22._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 8._o 8._o p._n 22._o 22._o p._n 21_o 22._o 22._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 32._o p._n 23._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3.16_o 17._o p._n 23._o p._n 24._o 24._o p._n 23.24_o p._n 23._o p._n 25._o p._n 25._o ibid._n ibid._n p._n 26._o p._n 27._o p._n 27._o 27._o see_v above_o sect._n 39_o p._n 28._o ibid._n p._n 28._o p._n 28._o 28._o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n p_o 7._o p._n 29._o 29._o first_o letter_n p._n 27._o l._n 3_o 4._o p._n 29._o 29._o ibid._n dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o p._n 7._o 7._o p._n 9_o 9_o ibid._n ibid._n p._n 10._o 10._o see_v sect._n 2_o &_o 3_o p._n 9_o see_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n p._n 13._o 13._o p._n 154._o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o ibid._n p._n 14._o dr._n st._n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o 14._o ibid._n p._n 17._o p._n 17_o r_o 8._o 8._o see_v above_o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o p._n 18._o ibid._n epist·_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la dorpium_fw-la p._n 31._o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o 7._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 24._o n._n 9_o 9_o iren._n lib._n 3._o 3._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o 1._o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n at_o eustoch_n in_o proem_n ep._n add_v philom_o epip_n haer_fw-mi 76._o p._n 15._o p._n 20._o ibid._n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 24._o p._n 14._o error_n nonplus_v p._n 74._o 74._o dr._n st._n second_o letter_n p._n 29._o 29._o see_v sect._n 23_o 23_o p._n 3._o 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o dr._n sy_n be_v first_o letter_n sect._n 12.18_o 30._o see_v mr._n kidder_n famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n feb._n 23._o 1686._o 1686._o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o 7._o dr._n st._n second_o letter_n p._n 25._o 25._o see_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o 18._o see_v faith_n vind_z p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o 135._o 135._o rule_n of_o faith._n p._n 118._o 118._o 2._o 2._o ibid._n ibid._n dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 21._o 21._o faith_n vindicate_v from_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n p._n 1._o p._n 4._o p._n 5._o p._n
thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
never_o err_v in_o faith._n whence_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a your_o answer_n sir_n to_o this_o can_v they_o adhere_v still_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v still_o deliver_v be_v christ_n doctrine_n your_o answer_n be_v 21._o his_o friend_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v palpable_o self-evident_a and_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n confess_v it_o too_o do_v not_o yourself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o your_o 21_o sy_n and_o 22_o d._n page_n and_o say_v you_o must_v lay_v by_o your_o reason_n turn_v romanist_n and_o renounce_v your_o private_a judgement_n if_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o can_v the_o reader_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o shuffle_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o palpable_o self-evident_a which_o your_o humour_n so_o restiff_n to_o grant_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o prove_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o last_o do_v his_o friend_n only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v self-evident_a do_v not_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n that_o be_v self-evident_a pray_v sir_n when_o i_o prove_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o thus_o constant_o pretend_v still_o that_o i_o only_o say_v so_o or_o tell_v you_o so_o a_o pretty_a stratagem_n to_o avoid_v speak_v to_o my_o proof_n but_o how_o honest_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 38._o but_o say_v you_o unless_o this_o tradition_n be_v long_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o 21._o and_o err_v all_o along_o in_o follow_v it_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o reach_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o err_v by_o follow_v it_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v in_o follow_v their_o novel_a tradition_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a word_n for_o it_o put_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o your_o write_n to_o prove_v our_o tradition_n reach_v to_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o challenge_v you_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o our_o argument_n you_o can_v make_v your_o escape_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o who_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o a_o petty_a monosyllable_n as_o at_o once_o to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a the_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n be_v let_v it_o the_o tradition_n speak_v of_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o they_o may_v err_v very_o good_a the_o arguer_n word_n be_v if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v err_v and_o you_o say_v the_o selfsame_a over_o again_o with_o a_o air_n of_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n for_o we_o now_o as_o if_o to_o conform_v to_o your_o adversary_n word_n be_v to_o confute_v he_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v rather_o than_o say_v nothing_o 39_o the_o four_o proposition_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_n to_o do_v indeed_o reach_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o you_o have_v grant_v here_o page_z 21.22_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n follow_v they_o must_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o discourse_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v they_o do_v follow_v it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v then_o that_o your_o choice_a engine_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o baffle_v a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v bring_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n after_o it_o and_o indeed_o conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n your_o first_o attempt_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n most_o evident_a &_o a_o most_o unconscionable_a falsification_n after_o you_o have_v p._n 21._o recite_v this_o four_o proposition_n you_o immediate_o add_v our_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o clear_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o our_o better_a information_n p._n 18._o he_o ask_v do_v christ_n teach_v any_o error_n and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o recite_v that_o whole_a argument_n which_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o first_o father_n believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o succeed_a son_n all_o along_o believe_v what_o their_o father_n do_v the_o last-born_a son_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n teach_v pray_v sir_n play_v fair_a aboveboard_n you_o have_v direct_o falsify_v that_o whole_a discourse_n by_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v be_v to_o make_v out_o that_o four_o proposition_n clear_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o four_o proposition_n be_v make_v out_o by_o i_o nine_o page_n before_o viz._n p._n 9_o and_o the_o discourse_v you_o mention_v here_o as_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v find_v p._n 18_o 19_o and_o level_v at_o a_o quite_o different_a business_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n err_v as_o you_o pretend_v we_o must_v grant_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n clear_a your_o credit_n when_o you_o can_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o voluntary_a insincerity_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o clear_v it_o unless_o by_o put_v out_o your_o reader_n be_v eye_n or_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v let_v we_o bring_v what_o argument_n we_o will_v you_o need_v do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o answer_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a point_n they_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o prove_v and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v manifest_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o your_o credit_n be_v run_v a_o ground_n and_o like_a to_o split_v when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gross_a fault_n can_v escape_v dr._n st_n acute_a sight_n if_o he_o peruse_v and_o review_v your_o reflection_n 40._o your_o second_o answer_n or_o rather_o cavil_v be_v that_o you_o can_v make_v as_o fine_a sport_n with_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o do_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o spoil_v your_o gravity_n yet_o you_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o formal_a humour_n very_o easy_o as_o oft_o as_o a_o hard_a point_n press_v you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o you_o can_v laugh_v at_o a_o feather_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o say_v but_o where_o lie_v the_o jest_n i_o never_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o the_o misapply_v it_o by_o dr._n st._n who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n demonstration_n very_o learned_o and_o advise_o think_v it_o best_a to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n object_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o against_o it_o and_o then_o bid_v the_o opponent_n prove_v his_o thesis_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v already_o notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n when_o you_o find_v i_o thus_o untoward_o make_v use_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o word_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o except_v against_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v this_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o reflection_n that_o when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v sport_n when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n he_o but_o discover_v his_o own_o folly._n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o make_v good_a his_o logic_n in_o this_o irregular_a proceed_v this_o be_v what_o we_o expect_v from_o a_o writer_n that_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o the_o task_n be_v so_o insuperable_a that_o neither_o your_o wonderful_a learning_n nor_o dr._n st._n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v the_o school_n renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o mankind_n their_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v my_o word_n that_o be_v so_o mirthful_a why_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o body_n of_o man_n can_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o err_v be_v here_o any_o occasion_n of_o
sight_n talk_v in_o common_a name_n great_a author_n for_o his_o voucher_n but_o never_o show_v how_o they_o savour_v he_o by_o apply_v they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a noise_n &_o fine_a raree_n show_v 62._o he_o end_v with_o rail_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o spleen_n for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o circumstance_n do_v or_o can_v think_v i_o write_v to_o raise_v myself_o or_o to_o be_v caress_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o by_o any_o man._n i_o will_v never_o court_v any_o man_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o frown_n when_o i_o be_o defend_v truth_n 53._o but_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o reflect_v as_o it_o deserve_v on_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o two_o next_o paragraph_n it_o be_v so_o pure_o a-la-mode_o of_o merry_a andrew_n never_o do_v grave_a man_n make_v such_o a_o fop_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v and_o his_o fancy_n be_v overheat_v and_o this_o must_v plead_v his_o excuse_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v better_o in_o such_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o raillery_n have_v so_o ravel_v i_o declare_v my_o tenet_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o his_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n which_o can_v ascertain_v he_o of_o all_o the_o several_a point_n teach_v by_o christ_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n must_v consequent_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o controvert_v point_n for_o if_o this_o rule_n give_v he_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o all_o those_o determinate_a point_n be_v indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n then_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a if_o it_o give_v he_o no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v divine_a nor_o true_a nor_o faith_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v diabolical_a false_a heresy_n and_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n now_o no_o such_o rule_n do_v he_o assign_v we_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o find_v out_o those_o determinate_a point_n in_o scripture_n letter_n which_o in_o those_o article_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o sense_n be_v obscure_a to_o they_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o those_o sublime_a passage_n in_o which_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v very_o dim_a he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o penetrate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a passage_n though_o he_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n every_o step_n that_o be_v his_o way_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v her_o wise_a than_o ourselves_o in_o that_o affair_n what_o say_v the_o pleasant_a dr_n to_o this_o or_o how_o do_v he_o make_v good_a his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o overthrow_v we_o why_o first_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o come_v close_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n after_o 99_o page_n 62._o as_o if_o my_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v to_o treat_v mere_o concern_v that_o one_o point_n and_o i_o have_v never_o handle_v it_o till_o now_o whereas_o his_o conscience_n know_v but_o that_o necessity_n have_v force_v he_o to_o bid_v it_o farewell_o and_o every_o reader_n see_v that_o above_o forty_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v the_o very_a last_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o pitiful_a trifle_a be_v this_o then_o come_v in_o the_o game_n at_o card_n blue_a apron_n and_o tub_n over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o i_o make_v the_o fanatic_n catholic_n and_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v without_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o wilful_a and_o ridiculous_a forgery_n for_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o never_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o find_v out_o his_o rule_n by_o his_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o this_o clear_a method_n he_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o all_o the_o way_n and_o find_v that_o seriousness_n will_v gravel_n he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o belove_a and_o still-assisting_a friend_n drollery_n next_o he_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o this_o certain_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v find_v out_o by_o my_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o reason_n be_v to_o concern_v itself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v confess_o above_o reason_n he_o know_v i_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v he_o have_v the_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n scan_v they_o by_o their_o reason_n this_o savour_v too_o strong_a of_o the_o socinian_n yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v natural_a reason_n help_v man_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o this_o certain_a authority_n it_o make_v yet_o worse_o for_o his_o credit_n that_o 4_o whereas_o i_o instance_n all_o along_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o still_v recurr_n to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o counterpose_v which_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v those_o mystery_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 64._o but_o who_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n why_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o alot_v reason_n for_o its_o sphere_n natural_a object_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preclude_v she_o from_o attempt_v to_o sound_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o supernatural_a one_o by_o her_o shallow_a line_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o certain_a authority_n be_v discover_v we_o then_o cry_v good_a night_n reason_n ibid._n i_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o you_o this_o savour_v yet_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o former_a will_v he_o have_v we_o after_o this_o certain_a authority_n have_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n still_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v what_o this_o signify_v i_o omit_v to_o insist_v on_o his_o bad_a logic_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o want_v of_o common_a sense_n who_o though_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v suppose_v yet_o discourse_v all_o along_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n it_o propose_v may_v still_o be_v false_a or_o need_v the_o examination_n of_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o no._n but_o this_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o once_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o notion_n of_o true_a certainty_n but_o mean_v some_o mock-certainty_n or_o probability_n by_o that_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o fancy_n shall_v have_v a_o seat_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o be_v true_o certain_a as_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v can_v be_v false_a nor_o can_v need_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n 54._o next_o he_o ask_v 65._o be_v all_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o certain_a reason_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v so_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n so_o tradition_n be_v right_o represent_v and_o not_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o throughout_o his_o sermon_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o than_o be_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vast_a witness_v authority_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a it_o preserve_v even_o those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o see_v the_o reason_n for_o its_o certainty_n